sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n of_o religion_n but_o never_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o religion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n only_o and_o life_n in_o his_o lust_n what_o then_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o why_o god_n require_v it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o without_o uprightness_n to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o worldly_a still_o he_o require_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o court_n but_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o likewise_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v and_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bless_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n god_n have_v as_o live_v have_v that_o man_n room_n as_o his_o company_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v thou_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o alehouse_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n so_o god_n have_v command_v prayer_n but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n your_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o upright_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v no_o uprightness_n among_o we_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n for_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o upright_o before_o he_o that_o we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n o_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o find_v listlessenesse_n and_o backwardness_n for_o god_n if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n side_n with_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o know_v we_o be_v wicked_a people_n and_o can_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o set_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n rev._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v whither_o perfect_a doctrine_n god_n will_v search_v whither_o we_o be_v perfect_a those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v upright_o be_v so_o or_o no_o find_v presuppose_v search_v i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o search_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n search_v and_o man_n search_a do_v much_o differ_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o man_n search_a may_v be_v without_o find_v though_o a_o man_n search_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v yet_o may_v be_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v laban_n search_v in_o jacob_n tent_n and_o leahs_n tent_n and_o the_o two_o maid_n tent_n and_o in_o rachel_n tent_n for_o his_o image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v but_o now_o when_o god_n search_v man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v man_n out_o o_o lord_n thou_o search_v i_o out_o say_v david_n psal_n 139._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v sligh_v and_o subtle_a they_o care_v not_o much_o though_o they_o be_v siâ—â—ed_v by_o man_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o swear_v and_o swagger_v they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o light_v but_o if_o god_n search_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v second_o man_n search_a have_v ever_o ignorance_n forego_v though_o after_o search_n may_v be_v he_o come_v to_o know_v yet_o before_o search_v he_o know_v not_o job_n 29._o 16._o the_o case_n i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o he_o search_v because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n as_o after_o search_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o so_o he_o know_v before_o all_o search_n as_o the_o church_n say_v if_o we_o be_v false_a in_o thy_o covenant_n shall_v not_o god_n find_v we_o out_o for_o thou_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 44._o 21._o you_o see_v god_n search_v because_o he_o do_v know_v man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o three_o man_n search_a be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o when_o search_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n do_v rather_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o search_v then_o search_v indeed_o as_o he_o do_v act_v a_o come_n down_o whereas_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o he_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o noâ—_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a noise_n what_o horrible_a sinner_n these_o sodomite_n be_v i_o will_v gâ—_n down_o now_o and_o see_v whither_o it_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o need_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v these_o thing_n aâ—_n improper_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n four_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o search_v if_o he_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n whither_o it_o be_v warrantable_a or_o no_o so_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o search_v matter_n before_o they_o determine_v sentence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n now_o god_n search_v not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o search_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o old_a world_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n they_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n now_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v not_o as_o if_o he_o come_v down_o so_o as_o take_v this_o phrase_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o search_v before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o report_v give_v out_o be_v true_a or_o no._n five_o man_n search_a be_v for_o himself_o that_o thing_n may_v appear_v to_o himself_o but_o when_o god_n search_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a abroad_o that_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o some_o secret_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hide_v to_o man_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o abroad_o and_o unveil_v they_o and_o unmask_v they_o and_o open_o reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n he_o search_v they_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_a he_o see_v they_o before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v to_o bring_v they_o abroad_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o say_v david_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o bad_a place_n god_n be_v there_o a_o spectator_n though_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o imp_n be_v there_o keep_v company_n with_o
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n three_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o justification_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o see_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n through_o faith_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n four_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o adoption_n john_n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o saint_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n present_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n follow_v from_o hence_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a so_o rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o conversation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n five_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commundement_n john_n 14._o 15._o we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o truth_n you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n look_v that_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n look_v that_o you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o will_v conclude_v you_o love_v i_o not_o at_o all_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v pray_v better_a be_v 2._o motive_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n but_o because_o we_o want_v good_a work_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n a_o great_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o entreat_v such_o and_o such_o favour_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n these_o be_v admirable_a support_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v we_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n and_o confident_a because_o we_o know_v god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mark_n he_o love_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o good_a will_v indeed_o why_o can_v we_o pray_v no_o better_o our_o hand_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o knee_n feeble_a there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o our_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v go_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o people_n be_v loose_a and_o do_v not_o mortify_v their_o lust_n when_o they_o be_v not_o abundant_a in_o follow_v god_n in_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o consider_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a cheer_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 3._o motive_n 3._o evil_a day_n whatsoever_o affliction_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v carry_v letter_n testimonial_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o god_n know_v what_o evil_a may_v befall_v we_o before_o we_o be_v a_o little_o old_a what_o temptation_n may_v await_v we_o what_o distress_n and_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v his_o child_n his_o ordinance_n his_o glory_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o a_o good_a conscience_n tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o waâ—es_n be_v the_o best_a comfort_n a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n too_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v may_v be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o david_n pass_n you_o know_v hoâ—_n he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o look_v if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n whither_o he_o have_v please_v god_n say_v he_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o make_v diligent_a search_n pâ—al_n 77._o 6._o how_o have_v i_o please_v god_n and_o follow_v god_n what_o manner_n of_o â—e_n have_v i_o lead_v he_o ransack_v all_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n iâ—_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_n thâ—n_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v speak_v comfort_n so_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n woe_n unto_o we_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o time_n may_v come_v we_o have_v need_v lâ—y_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n charge_v all_o christian_n all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o consider_v that_o your_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n why_o god_n do_v stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o dust_n and_o parch_v our_o corn_n we_o see_v god_n have_v begin_v the_o plague_n among_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3._o 3._o therefore_o have_v the_o shower_n be_v withholder_n because_o you_o have_v be_v wicked_a thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a thy_o carelesseness_n and_o barrenness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thy_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n these_o have_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o be_v withhold_v and_o have_v make_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n so_o it_o objection_n doctrine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfect_a work_n objection_n require_v perfect_a work_n he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o he_o look_v for_o work_n and_o perfect_a work_n but_o cannot_v find_v they_o so_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a work_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o he_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v as_o forward_o a_o man_n and_o have_v as_o
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o teach_v we_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v hypocrite_n discover_v 127_o 3_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o search_v man_n out_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n 5_o for_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n will_v search_v 128_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 129_o use_n 3_o for_o comfort_n to_o people_n 1_o against_o other_o that_o judge_v they_o 2_o against_o their_o judge_a themselves_o 130_o 4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o god_n search_v 1_o when_o offence_n come_v 2_o when_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v 3_o in_o time_n of_o difficult_a commandment_n 4_o at_o judgement_n 131_o 5_o let_v we_o search_v ourselves_o mot._n 1._o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o search_v himself_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o we_o doctr_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o p._n 1._o 1_o because_o then_o a_o man_n may_v reflection_n all_o his_o life_n and_o see_v god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o all_o p._n 3._o 2_o this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n 3_o sweeten_v all_o the_o promise_n 4_o help_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v 5._o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a undertake_n p._n 4._o 6_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o fall_n reas_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o election_n 2_o sure_a pledge_n of_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n p._n 5._o use_v 1_o then_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o effectual_a call_n prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n p._n 6._o 2_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_o p._n 7._o 3_o because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 4_o because_o the_o make_v know_v our_o call_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 8._o 5_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v and_o know_v its_o own_o state_n obj._n why_o then_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v so_o doubtful_a ans_fw-fr 1_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v gradual_a 2_o experimental_a p._n 9_o 3_o spiritual_n p._n 10._o 4_o because_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n 1_o by_o a_o lothness_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v some_o lust_n p._n 11._o 2_o by_o ignorance_n 1_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 12._o 2_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n 4_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n p._n 13._o 3_o by_o melancholy_n 4_o by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o evil_a of_o want_v this_o knowledge_n p._n 14._o 1_o conscience_n must_v needs_o charge_v sin_n on_o you_o 2_o you_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o promise_n 15._o 3_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n 4_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 5_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o courage_n 16_o 6_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v on_o sweet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 7_o thou_o see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o thyself_o and_o a_o very_a unbelieve_a wretch_n 17._o 8_o thou_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 9_o if_o thou_o be_v total_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v qu._n what_o difference_n between_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbâ—lieveris_fw-la 18_o ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o 2_o believer_n question_v their_o call_n only_o in_o their_o haste_n 3_o they_o will_v let_v other_o question_v their_o grace_n 4_o they_o most_o love_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n 5_o their_o uncertainty_n break_v that_o heart_n p._n 19_o 6_o though_o at_o present_a uncertain_a yet_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_a 7._o their_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o contraâ—y_a nature_n to_o their_o doubt_n 8._o christ_n be_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 20._o doct._n effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o man_n unto_o christ_n reas_n 1_o before_o effectual_a call_v the_o soul_n be_v without_o christ_n p._n 21_o 2_o before_o this_o all_o be_v within_o god_n 23._o 3_o all_o other_o work_v follow_v this_o call_n 4_o from_o the_o name_n give_v to_o effectual_a calling_n p._n 24_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o extract_n of_o election_n p._n 25._o use_v 1_o then_o very_o dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o this_o p._n 26._o reas_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o because_o a_o believer_n must_v often_o hate_v recourse_n to_o it_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n so_o urge_v the_o make_v this_o sure_a p._n 27._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o once_o do_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v here_o p._n 28_o 3_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o obedience_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o p._n 29_o 5_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n to_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o matth._n 11._o 28._o doct._n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o effectual_a calling_n p._n 30_o proof_n 1_o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n p._n 31_o 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o wâ—s_v lose_v 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n p._n 32_o 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n reas_n 1_o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n p._n 33_o 2_o to_o sweeten_v mercy_n p._n 34_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o christ_n p._n 35_o 4_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o sin_n 5_o to_z knock_z man_n off_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o p._n 36_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v dauber_n 2_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v p._n 37_o 3_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o have_v have_v this_o work_n p._n 38_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o doct._n the_o gospel_n or_o general_a tender_a of_o grace_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n home_n p._n 40_o reas_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 41_o 2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o satan_n p._n 42_o 3_o because_o this_o be_v true_a before_o all_o act_n in_o man_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v p._n 43_o obj._n christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ans_fw-fr yet_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v without_o restraint_n to_o election_n reas_n 1_o otherwise_o the_o elect_a will_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o faith_n 2_o because_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n call_v be_v before_o election_n p._n 44_o 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v believer_n p._n 46_o 2_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o define_v faith_n by_o assurance_n p._n 47_o 3_o to_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v without_o p._n 49_o 4_o to_o terrify_v the_o obstinate_a col._n 1._o 23._o doct._n god_n in_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o mercy_n work_v some_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 51_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hope_n ans_fw-fr it_o arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o possibility_n p._n 52_o 2_o how_o do_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v justify_v faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o both_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o both_o set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n 4_o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n 5_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a p._n 54_o 3_o how_o differ_v this_o hope_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o 2_o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n p._n 54_o reas_n 1_o to_o prevent_v despair_n 55_o 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v look_v after_o heaven_n 3_o because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n p._n 56_o use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o comfort_n believer_n 3_o to_o inform_v how_o god_n work_v this_o hope_n p._n 57_o 1_o by_o root_n out_o
secure_a for_o when_o a_o minister_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v marvellous_o dead_a and_o may_v be_v quite_o off_o the_o hook_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quite_o go_v the_o life_n and_o liveliness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o this_o may_v help_v they_o to_o hoâ—e_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o dead_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o prayer_n and_o like_o a_o block_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o heat_n nor_o affection_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o minister_n heart_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a like_o a_o dead_a tree_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o no_o question_n when_o a_o carnal_a heart_n shall_v read_v how_o christ_n upbraid_v his_o own_o disciple_n with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o question_n when_o they_o read_v such_o passage_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o succour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o when_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o their_o untowardness_n and_o heartlesseness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heartlesseness_n and_o so_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v marvellous_a remiss_a and_o profane_a and_o loose_a jer._n 7._o though_o god_n have_v tell_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o yet_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o how_o do_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o they_o think_v very_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o people_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o word_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n mouth_n that_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o they_o catch_v at_o it_o if_o any_o word_n drop_v out_o from_o a_o minister_n mouth_n or_o if_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o distemper_n be_v see_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n life_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a three_o it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o be_v dead_a nay_o people_n that_o be_v stir_v at_o their_o deadness_n and_o see_v a_o infinite_a need_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o may_v grow_v careless_a and_o think_v what_o need_v i_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n still_o though_o i_o be_o so_o dead_a and_o heartless_a and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n under_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v a_o minister_n make_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v very_o dead_a but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o any_o of_o you_o come_v to_o church_n this_o day_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n oh_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o rot_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o but_o that_o your_o heart_n lie_v at_o catch_n and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o argument_n to_o make_v you_o think_v you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thâ—y_o be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o wrought_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o use_v it_o for_o their_o help_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o deadness_n but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o hear_v this_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_a this_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n five_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v insist_v point_n 5_o needfulness_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o â—hew_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a there_o be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o truth_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o thousand_o of_o reprobâ—tes_n break_v their_o neck_n aâ—_n it_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 15._o 12._o see_v how_o he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 13._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heauâ—â—ly_a fâ—â—her_n have_v â—ot_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o so_o i_o say_v we_o must_v hazard_v that_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n what_o danger_n they_o may_v catch_v if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v disgrace_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v leave_v their_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n upon_o record_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v sâ—y_v it_o be_v oâ—_n such_o use_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v those_o horrible_a sin_n of_o david_n and_o fowl_n offence_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v a_o vail_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v of_o that_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v vâ—iah_n drink_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o record_v his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n once_o 1_o sam._n 11._o but_o again_o psal_n 51._o and_o commit_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o musician_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o what_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o curse_v and_o ban_v himself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v this_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v it_o down_o you_o have_v thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o our_o eternal_a life_n depend_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o evangelist_n touch_v they_o but_o every_o one_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n fault_n how_o shameful_o he_o do_v forget_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o six_o thing_n how_o dead_a 6._o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a for_o this_o we_o will_v show_v you_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o zeal_n you_o know_v zeal_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n baptize_v his_o peâ—â—le_n with_o not_o only_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o fire_n yet_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o look_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o drowsy_a and_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o to_o lose_v his_o zeal_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o oâ—_n god_n people_n in_o laodicea_n though_o the_o chief_a bulk_n in_o the_o town_n be_v lukewarm_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v god_n own_o child_n for_o he_o say_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o â—â—_o i_o love_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n when_o religion_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v slack_v every_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v during_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o when_o goliath_n of_o gath_n come_v into_o the_o host_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v there_o and_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o hear_v what_o this_o fowlmouth_a say_v there_o he_o stand_v defy_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o blockish_a and_o not_o a_o man_n step_v out_o to_o hazard_v his_o
delight_n this_o will_n dead_a a_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o david_n give_v way_n to_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n his_o heart_n be_v deaden_v present_o upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o quicken_a uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o base_a dull_a slavish_a spirit_n come_v upon_o i_o that_o former_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v woeful_o decay_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o have_v knock_v off_o his_o wheel_n and_o make_v he_o dull_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o free_a spirit_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o his_o curiosity_n and_o security_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v sight_n he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o see_v how_o the_o business_n go_v he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o woeful_o it_o deaden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o damsel_n speak_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o no_o life_n at_o all_o almost_o appear_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o life_n will_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o fashion_n his_o life_n be_v so_o go_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o knâ—w_v the_o 47._o mat._n 26._o 47._o man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v what_o if_o i_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n i_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v with_o he_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o appear_v in_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o he_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o sin_v it_o be_v even_o like_a ash_n cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n can_v then_o send_v forth_o its_o heat_n so_o sin_n do_v even_o cast_v ash_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v express_v such_o life_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o soul_n kill_v thing_n it_o be_v like_a mare_n mortuum_n the_o fish_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o hook_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o hook_v a_o man_n into_o 2._o eph._n 2._o sin_n he_o be_v present_o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos_fw-la 13._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n before_o when_o their_o affection_n be_v up_o and_o they_o tremble_v before_o god_n they_o be_v lively_a but_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o church_n present_o die_v they_o wither_v away_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o sin_n do_v even_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n door_n it_o do_v weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o snake_n that_o be_v freeze_v with_o the_o cold_a it_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n it_o freeze_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o lessen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o his_o back_n fetter_n upon_o his_o leg_n how_o can_v that_o man_n go_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v very_o dull_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a plumet_n of_o lead_n like_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n that_o clog_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o they_o they_o will_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n they_o will_v lie_v heavy_a that_o the_o heart_n can_v stir_v luke_n 21._o 34._o sin_n poison_n all_o the_o soul_n it_o poison_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o man_n heart_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o god_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v between_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o kill_a and_o dead_v thing_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n because_o it_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n you_o know_v all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o long_o as_o god_n spirit_n be_v please_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retire_v if_o it_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n and_o forbear_v his_o operation_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n be_v even_o a_o block_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_n never_o so_o much_o in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o accompany_v of_o they_o and_o assist_v of_o they_o and_o enlarge_n of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_v direct_o he_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o send_v sad_a back_o again_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v all_o must_v needs_o go_v sad_a and_o heavy_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a talk_n and_o discourse_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 13._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v though_o former_o he_o be_v please_v mighty_o to_o help_v yet_o now_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o then_o how_o dull_o shall_v a_o man_n goon_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o deal_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quench_v its_o motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v pail-fuls_a of_o water_n upon_o the_o fire_n so_o this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a dependence_n between_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a let_v a_o man_n once_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n let_v he_o not_o see_v god_n goodness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n let_v he_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o sin_n must_v needs_o dead_a a_o man_n heart_n because_o it_o do_v put_v a_o most_o woeful_a bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o for_o you_o know_v hard_a task_n stir_v up_o reluctancy_n against_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o go_v but_o to_o quicken_v he_o up_o to_o go_v we_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o careless_a and_o blockish_a now_o motive_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o eccles_n 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goâ—ds_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o people_n well_o then_o the_o first_o motive_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a ingredient_n motive_n 1._o motive_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o what_o a_o compound_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v in_o this_o sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o unteachable_a mind_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v strike_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o understanding_n his_o mind_n can_v â—eel_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a truth_n take_v outward_a truth_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o with_o these_o truth_n he_o feel_v weight_n in_o these_o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o that_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n the_o mind_n be_v blockish_a to_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o blockish_a scholar_n that_o have_v go_v seven_o year_n to_o school_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o primer_z so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o hear_v discourse_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o blockish_a to_o go_v about_o it_o as_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v it_o second_o another_o evil_n be_v awkness_n and_o averseness_n of_o heart_n listleseness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 15._o 8._o their_o heart_n can_v be_v pull_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a their_o heart_n be_v untoward_a and_o have_v no_o list_n or_o disposition_n that_o way_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o so_o people_n go_v about_o prayer_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o think_v sound_o of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o come_v to_o duty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o three_o there_o be_v senselesness_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o little_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v people_n conscience_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o accuse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a people_n conscience_n be_v dull_a and_o blunt_a and_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o four_o for_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n they_o pray_v without_o affection_n and_o hear_v without_o affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o affect_v their_o heart_n hatred_n of_o evil_n be_v cold_a and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v cold_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o 24._o matth._n 24._o languish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o we_o can_v find_v tear_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n soon_o stir_v when_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v but_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o we_o never_o grieve_v or_o move_v at_o it_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o fine_a story_n and_o carnal_a news_n this_o delight_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a well_o do_v we_o be_v not_o move_v or_o affect_v at_o all_o with_o that_o five_o another_o ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n if_o people_n have_v any_o endeavour_n any_o kind_n of_o put_v themselves_o forth_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v with_o faintness_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v about_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 4._o people_n desire_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o that_o same_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n be_v careful_a enough_o of_o outward_a thing_n yet_o how_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n be_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o contrite_a under_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o quicken_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o reuâ—ve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o so_o god_n will_v revive_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o distemper_n of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o plead_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o will_v help_v we_o but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o distemper_n to_o heart_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o god_n for_o redress_n no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a still_o well_o then_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o horrible_a ingredient_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o fling_v it_o away_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v quicken_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o vile_a ingredient_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 43._o so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n dissuade_v prov._n 26._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v we_o think_v there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v out_o that_o god_n may_v help_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v motive_n 2._o motive_n pray_v psal_n 80._o 18._o lord_n quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n except_o thou_o quicken_v we_o therefore_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thou_o so_o minister_n can_v preach_v unless_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o dr._n ames_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o france_n there_o be_v such_o cold_a preach_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o sâ—t_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v preach_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v without_o authority_n and_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o their_o preach_n but_o christ_n preach_v with_o authority_n if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o preach_v so_o again_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v unless_o you_o be_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n may_v hear_v a_o thousand_o sermon_n but_o what_o do_v it_o work_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o god_n quicken_v we_o all_o be_v nothing_o nay_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n ministry_n there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o yet_o
how_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a be_v they_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o come_v mourning_n and_o in_o a_o doleful_a manner_n fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o repent_v he_o mourn_v but_o none_o will_v relent_v christ_n he_o come_v pipe_v he_o come_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o preach_v gracious_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o affect_v your_o heart_n a_o jot_n you_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o dead_a employment_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o coherence_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o oh_o say_v he_o first_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n bury_v thy_o father_n say_v he_o any_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o else_o may_v do_v that_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v alive_a thou_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a employment_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n he_o be_v sit_v for_o nothing_o as_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o office_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o punish_v sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o nay_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v stickle_v a_o little_a for_o god_n judg._n 4._o 8._o how_o backward_o be_v barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v say_v he_o to_o deborah_n otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v so_o esther_n how_o dull_a be_v she_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o will_v let_v the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o but_o that_o mordecai_n stir_v she_o up_o sound_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o quicken_a how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o from_o day_n today_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v fear_v his_o name_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n now_o without_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v sit_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o shake_v off_o this_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o spirit_n three_o another_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o to_o our_o motive_n 3._o motive_n soul_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v a_o man_n joh._n 5._o 21._o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o reprobate_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v if_o it_o do_v not_o quicken_v he_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o justification_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quicken_v god_n together_o with_o justification_n do_v quicken_v a_o man_n he_o do_v revive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o alive_a towards_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o unless_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o col._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v quicken_v they_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n when_o god_n forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v quicken_v they_o hâ—_n take_v away_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o blockishness_n of_o theâ—r_a mind_n and_o the_o senselesness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o awkness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v quicken_v they_o up_o â—_o every_o man_n have_v life_n for_o we_o see_v how_o lively_a man_n be_v in_o seek_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n people_n have_v life_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o they_o have_v affection_n enough_o love_n enough_o and_o hope_n enough_o and_o joy_n and_o delight_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n but_o if_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a what_o sign_n of_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n yeâ—_n we_o can_v have_v any_o proof_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o dull_a it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v some_o life_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v up_o himself_o he_o hinder_v himself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o people_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n to_o die_v hence_o iâ—_n be_v that_o people_n be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n whereof_o can_v rest_v their_o mind_n be_v unquiet_a and_o unsettle_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o quicken_a if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a peace_n come_v into_o our_o soul_n four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v as_o long_o as_o motive_n 4._o motive_n we_o be_v thus_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14._o 7._o they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n first_o they_o shall_v revive_v and_o then_o grow_v first_o god_n quicken_v a_o man_n and_o then_o he_o make_v he_o grow_v the_o philippian_n love_n be_v dead_a to_o paul_n afterward_o it_o quicken_v again_o now_o say_v he_o your_o love_n flourish_v phil._n 4._o 10._o now_o their_o heart_n be_v quicken_v it_o begin_v to_o grow_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n how_o can_v he_o grow_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 15._o 4._o can_v the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n without_o the_o vine_n so_o may_v i_o say_v can_v a_o man_n heart_n grow_v in_o goodness_n without_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o can_v grow_v if_o a_o plant_n be_v once_o dead_a it_o wither_v away_o and_o can_v grow_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n though_o he_o shall_v hear_v lecture_n and_o sermon_n every_o day_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a never_o the_o more_o godly_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v family_n prayer_n closet_n prayer_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a he_o shall_v have_v never_o the_o more_o ability_n against_o his_o temptation_n though_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a help_n to_o grow_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a they_o will_v never_o help_v he_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n yet_o a_o dead_a heart_n starve_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v five_o another_o motive_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o motive_n 5._o motive_n far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v thou_o will_v lose_v that_o very_o good_a that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v
to_o call_v for_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v sell_v all_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n must_v be_v put_v forth_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n so_o laodicea_n be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v nothing_o to_o her_o charge_n he_o charge_v she_o with_o no_o particular_a sin_n but_o lukewarmnesse_n only_o she_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o it_o to_o lay_v out_o her_o strength_n for_o god_n that_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o deadness_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o deep_a sin_n and_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v out_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v out_o the_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v but_o act_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o noah_n be_v drink_v but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n we_o see_v david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o adultery_n but_o deadness_n be_v a_o habit_n eph._n 2._o 1._o now_o when_o a_o man_n leave_v sin_n in_o a_o dead_a manner_n he_o leave_v it_o but_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o crucify_v to_o it_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o this_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n five_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v all_o under_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rom._n 5._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v all_o once_o dead_a but_o now_o if_o after_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o grow_v dead_a again_o we_o grow_v twice_o dead_a of_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o deadness_n for_o that_o cause_v the_o second_o death_n not_o the_o second_o death_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v quicken_v as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a now_o other_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n but_o once_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v among_o we_o and_o have_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o we_o grow_v remiss_a and_o dead_a and_o cold_a again_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o grow_v and_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o so_o our_o estate_n be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o last_o other_o sin_n though_o god_n threaten_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o yet_o more_o special_o against_o deadness_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o special_a threaten_n then_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o with_o affection_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o terrible_o god_n threaten_v when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n word_n we_o do_v not_o love_v prayer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o love_v obedience_n to_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a thing_n though_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o see_v there_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusâ—ns_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n so_o when_o ephesus_n leave_v she_o first_o love_n god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o when_o laodicea_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a temper_n god_n threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o when_o eli_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a and_o want_v zeal_n and_o life_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o see_v how_o terrible_o god_n threaten_v he_o i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v it_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 11._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o this_o thing_n v._o 13._o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n even_o set_v to_o both_o our_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o eagerness_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v may_v befall_v we_o consider_v first_o we_o have_v life_n and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n have_v it_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o if_o we_o have_v life_n why_o may_v not_o god_n have_v it_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o affection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o thought_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o do_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o so_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v ask_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n if_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n and_o affection_n if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n and_o inclination_n then_o no_o wonder_n though_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o have_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o shall_v our_o lust_n have_v our_o thought_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v the_o world_n carry_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o god_n that_o be_v against_o reason_n second_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o own_o course_n let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n 4._o 5._o every_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n so_o i_o say_v every_o man_n follow_v his_o god_n those_o that_o have_v their_o belly_n for_o their_o god_n all_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v that_o way_n those_o that_o have_v their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o god_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o their_o god_n how_o eager_a be_v they_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o ant_n poor_a little_a creature_n they_o go_v carry_v of_o straw_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v so_o busy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o drudge_a up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o one_o for_o his_o mammon_n another_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n man_n be_v busy_a and_o stir_a every_o one_o be_v set_v forward_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o our_o way_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o for_o he_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v work_v and_o busy_a as_o himself_o say_v job_n 2._o 2._o then_o let_v we_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o bestir_v ourselves_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n for_o god_n and_o be_v as_o active_a and_o agile_a for_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o ludgate_n beg_v for_o a_o token_n what_o eagerness_n they_o use_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n yet_o their_o importunity_n will_v make_v he_o give_v they_o something_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o deadness_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v we_o earnest_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v so_o earnest_a
everlasting_a covenant_n i_o will_v never_o let_v they_o go_v i_o will_v put_v a_o strong_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a light_n other_o shall_v be_v delude_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v this_o seal_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o make_v this_o good_a and_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o man_n have_v all_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v but_o three_o witness_n in_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o that_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v but_o three_o on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n do_v witness_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o man_n heart_n therefore_o what_o can_v this_o man_n want_v three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v strengthen_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a before_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o contes_n they_o be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n prov._n 30._o 26._o so_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o eat_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o table_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o gather_v strength_n they_o come_v to_o this_o rock_n to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o get_v strength_n four_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v it_o do_v increase_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n over_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v love_v more_o and_o more_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v weave_v into_o every_o man_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n of_o any_o power_n but_o love_v he_o he_o have_v friend_n everywhere_o this_o man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absolom_n he_o grow_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o so_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a that_o true_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o people_n still_o come_v flock_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o for_o still_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o grow_v or_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o as_o paul_n be_v strong_a in_o every_o town_n where_o he_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n such_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o have_v many_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o he_o be_v strong_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n job_n 4._o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v doubtful_a what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o instruction_n come_v it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n much_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o abundance_n of_o counsel_n have_v he_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a david_n be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 25._o beat_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n now_o when_o abigail_n come_v with_o her_o good_a counsel_n he_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o come_v so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o every_o good_a word_n use_v 1_o and_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a nonce_n to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n in_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n they_o have_v to_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n receive_v the_o passeover_n god_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o egypt_n psal_n 105._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o god_n smite_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o weak_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_n among_o we_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o any_o among_o we_o weak_a and_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n to_o david_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v anoint_v king_n i_o be_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o very_o weak_a this_o day_n and_o though_o god_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o my_o lust_n and_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o my_o lust_n yet_o these_o base_a lust_n and_o curse_a corruption_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v but_o wise_o and_o careful_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v go_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v have_v marvellous_a supply_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a combat_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v about_o that_o same_o hard_a work_n to_o go_v and_o encounter_v with_o 31_o king_n of_o canaan_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o they_o be_v now_o new_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v hem_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n come_v back_o and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v back_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o god_n will_v have_v they_o strike_v a_o blow_n he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v the_o canaanites_n may_v have_v come_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v god_n will_v not_o 5._o josh_n 5._o have_v they_o go_v fight_v yet_o but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o will_v cost_v they_o seven_o day_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o enemy_n melt_v for_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v but_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o prayer_n and_o every_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o right_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nothing_o will_v make_v it_o so_o strong_a as_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o we_o all_o general_o how_o do_v christian_n miss_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o weakness_n be_v use_v 2_o there_o among_o we_o where_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a christian_n they_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o this_o come_v from_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o bodily_a weakness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o body_n be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o have_v such_o
his_o wing_n be_v off_o and_o his_o chariot-wheel_n be_v knock_v aside_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o good_a duty_n with_o any_o pace_n he_o be_v lumpish_a and_o untoward_a his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o heave_v he_o give_v he_o will_v be_v quicken_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o this_o be_v his_o disease_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o soul_n o_o quicken_v i_o o_o the_o lamentable_a throw_n and_o secret_a yerning_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a he_o can_v pray_v nor_o find_v the_o word_n work_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o the_o moan_n and_o yerning_n and_o looking_n up_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n almost_o but_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v down_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o he_o o_o quicken_v i_o again_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o harden_v as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fearful_o harden_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o harden_v whereupon_o he_o make_v out_o after_o god_n and_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o again_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a as_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o grow_v careless_a of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o security_n so_o as_o quit_v and_o clean_o to_o forget_v god_n no_o he_o must_v listen_v after_o god_n and_o will_v hearken_v after_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n when_o the_o word_n reprove_v he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o course_n he_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o asleep_a as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o she_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o security_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a say_v she_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o so_o far_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o love_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o love_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o nay_o he_o do_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o he_o hardly_o have_v any_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n aâ—â—_n corruption_n have_v exceed_o defile_v god_n child_n it_o may_v make_v he_o shy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v he_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o yet_o grace_n make_v he_o love_v they_o they_o be_v the_o amiab_n lest_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n eye_n he_o bless_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o he_o have_v this_o ever_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o five_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v chide_v and_o check_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n not_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n why_o have_v i_o do_v thus_o be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n i_o bring_v forth_o under_o god_n ordinance_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dull_a to_o good_a duty_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v these_o gracious_a chide_n though_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v he_o full_a of_o legal_a terror_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o gracious_a checking_n and_o expostulation_n as_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v quicken_v o_o be_v awaken_v hear_v better_o and_o pray_v better_a he_o do_v check_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o he_o can_v never_o like_v of_o these_o course_n this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o last_o another_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v these_o though_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v asleep_a and_o cease_v work_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o remain_v as_o a_o man_n though_o through_o violent_a sickness_n he_o may_v run_v mad_a and_o frantic_a and_o lose_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o the_o habit_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o still_o because_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o let_v the_o distemper_n be_v go_v and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v horrible_o distemper_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v asleep_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n although_o no_o grace_n be_v shine_v in_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yet_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o root_n of_o they_o as_o a_o tree_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o life_n be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o habit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o that_o man_n that_o though_o that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o â—areless_a and_o wonderful_a unwatchful_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v strange_o keep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o let_v he_o get_v abundance_n of_o knock_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o get_v that_o fatal_a knock_n but_o he_o carry_v he_o along_o from_o day_n to_o day_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withhold_v his_o former_a operation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v quite_o away_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v call_v conversion_n sometime_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a conversion_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v all_o anew_o again_o as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o again_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o begin_v anew_o no_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o psalm_n 112._o 5._o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v it_o for_o if_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v again_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o regeneration_n the_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o god_n deliver_v his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n but_o once_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o to_o deliver_v they_o again_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v and_o choke_v sometime_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o ash_n as_o coal_n under_o the_o ember_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v of_o the_o
there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n carnal_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o haughty_a and_o proud_a principle_n of_o reason_v if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o they_o have_v reason_v for_o that_o â—n_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o such_o conviction_n for_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o put_v off_o this_o but_o a_o upright_a heart_n his_o understanding_n be_v good_a in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o course_n he_o take_v tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a though_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v go_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n have_v not_o a_o teachable_a understanding_n it_o be_v still_o under_o its_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n and_o reason_v against_o god_n and_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o any_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o he_o thus_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v what_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o may_v see_v his_o course_n be_v naught_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v ungodly_a man_n keep_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o and_o reason_n enough_o against_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v sturdy_a mind_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o again_o a_o upright_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v godly_a his_o will_n be_v make_v pliable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n bless_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v much_o hardness_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v go_v and_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n and_o sensible_a of_o his_o word_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o so_o move_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o free_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a heart_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v out_o a_o man_n rebel_n to_o this_o day_n if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o inward_a principle_n but_o by_o education_n or_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o overpower_v his_o heart_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o break_v in_o and_o over-awes_a his_o heart_n therefore_o a_o naughty_a heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a and_o fair-carriaged_n may_v be_v his_o conscience_n sometime_o make_v he_o forbear_v more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o make_v he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o will_v but_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v nay_o he_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o he_o never_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v what_o he_o do_v â—he_n do_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n again_n a_o godly_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o his_o memory_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 16._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n his_o memory_n be_v turn_v to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v to_o remember_v good_a thing_n he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n forget_v to_o be_v good_a and_o zealous_a and_o please_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n his_o memory_n be_v not_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o any_o measure_n again_o a_o good_a man_n be_v good_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n set_v upon_o thing_n above_o he_o labour_v that_o vain_a thought_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o he_o nay_o his_o main_a care_n be_v within_o door_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o have_v his_o thought_n upright_o towards_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o do_v desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o he_o have_v all_o his_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o seat_v and_o qualify_v he_o be_v good_a all_o over_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sincerity_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v it_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v not_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n he_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o man_n can_v check_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rot_v he_o shall_v be_v thâ—ught_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a yet_o in_o his_o inward_a part_n he_o be_v naught_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o his_o thought_n but_o can_v let_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o can_v let_v his_o affection_n run_v at_o random_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n his_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o six_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o kind_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v james_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v good_a when_o he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o say_v this_o be_v godliness_n and_o uprightness_n when_o a_o man_n resist_v temptation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o all_o the_o object_n and_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o war_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o wrathful_a and_o impatient_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v against_o his_o principle_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o be_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o practice_v to_o fight_v against_o temptation_n nay_o take_v he_o in_o the_o desperate_v case_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v sincere_a take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a when_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o dastardly_a be_o i_o for_o god_n how_o dead_a in_o good_a duty_n how_o full_a of_o unbelief_n what_o a_o vile_a heart_n have_v i_o how_o filthy_a and_o untoward_a take_v he_o in_o these_o desperate_a lift_v he_o be_v not_o without_o sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n god_n people_n be_v in_o be_v sometime_o better_a and_o sometime_o worse_o sometime_o horrible_a distemper_n be_v up_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v down_o but_o when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o up_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n what_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 40._o it_o seem_v he_o feel_v himself_o marvellous_o dead_a and_o dull_a and_o wonderful_o inobedient_a and_o he_o can_v not_o get_v hold_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o roll_z himself_o and_o
righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o gospel_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v upright_o but_o upright_o before_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o collâ—ssians_n chap._n 1._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o only_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a and_o fair_a this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a before_o man_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a before_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o his_o end_n must_v be_v right_a this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n redeem_v his_o people_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n whosoever_o god_n do_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v elect_v to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n though_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a before_o man_n can_v be_v holy_a before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n but_o before_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v who_o know_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o serve_v his_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practise_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o election_n unless_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v we_o out_o certain_o though_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v search_v we_o out_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o if_o we_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o wicked_a way_n god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o neh._n 9_o 8._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o abraham_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o abraham_n heart_n that_o god_n sound_v his_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o god_n will_v search_v we_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o trial_n and_o bring_v something_o or_o other_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o though_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o seem_v to_o hold_v our_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a at_o the_o core_n god_n will_v have_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v discover_v we_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o we_o be_v nay_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o last_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v esteem_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n esteem_n and_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n in_o god_n esteem_n religion_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o man_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v invent_v religion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o concern_v meekness_n in_o woman_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o high_a price_n may_v be_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o rare_a part_n and_o great_a gift_n this_o woman_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o some_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n she_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o far_o a_o man_n to_o be_v outward_o religious_a this_o man_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o break_a heart_n and_o the_o coâ—â—ite_a spirit_n one_o that_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o that_o be_v upright_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o all_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o devout_a man_n all_o our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o upright_o for_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o condemn_v the_o ceremonious_a devotion_n that_o many_o content_v themselves_o use_v 1_o with_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o religious_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n therefore_o they_o have_v ceremony_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o have_v pilgrimage_n to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n other_o ceremony_n they_o have_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v have_v a_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v man_n again_o they_o will_v have_v other_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n again_o they_o have_v another_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o honour_v the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o ceremony_n they_o have_v to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a and_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o account_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o according_a as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o scruple_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n this_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o hellhound_n in_o their_o account_n they_o be_v count_v the_o vile_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n that_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o man_n love_v a_o life_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o this_o shake_v no_o corn_n this_o break_v no_o bone_n what_o care_v man_n for_o this_o mat._n 15._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o you_o know_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o always_o pure_a now_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v this_o they_o will_v never_o eat_v nor_o drink_n but_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o clean_o and_o as_o handsome_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o ceremony_n they_o take_v on_o because_o they_o neglect_v this_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n now_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v his_o disciple_n yield_v to_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o their_o tradition_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a the_o vile_a drunkard_n may_v be_v religious_a for_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o again_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v carnal_a protestant_n who_o give_v god_n now_o and_o then_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o frequent_v the_o
shall_v sâ—â—rch_v we_o oâ—t_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o bosom_n and_o never_o to_o â—ansick_a thâ—m_n from_o â—ay_n to_o day_n never_o to_o inquire_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o we_o may_v reforâ—â—_n ourselves_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n to_o search_v we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o â—ill_v do_v will_v say_v job_n then_o when_o affliction_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o work_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o you_o may_v be_v find_v upright_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v yourselves_o finis_fw-la 2_o tim_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o have_v give_v we_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v save_v we_o 2._o he_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v timothy_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n certain_o have_v salvation_n complete_o and_o full_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o now_o he_o illustrate_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o then_o 2_o by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n what_o to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o paul_n and_o for_o timothy_n he_o do_v here_o express_v this_o three_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a cause_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o who_o cause_n the_o remove_n of_o false_a cause_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o 2_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o according_a to_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n last_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2_o it_o be_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n last_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v here_o first_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o point_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n call_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o calling_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v people_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o call_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a communion_n with_o himself_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v he_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v call_v all_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o mat._n 22._o 9_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v all_o that_o they_o find_v to_o the_o marriage_n second_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v inward_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o call_v how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v go_v along_o with_o god_n minister_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ke_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v three_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n of_o call_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o some_o efficacy_n it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o some_o kindâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o man_n mat._n 22._o 12._o he_o be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o râ—sâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o he_o come_v but_o he_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n nâ—w_o one_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v call_v but_o 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o the_o call_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o different_a call_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o god_n own_o purpose_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o come_v home_o this_o be_v purpose_n a_o call_n to_o god_n purpose_n the_o call_n here_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o god_n call_v they_o so_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n god_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n indeed_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o absolute_a intention_n to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o business_n second_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n own_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v another_o difference_n another_o how_o one_o calling_n differ_v from_o another_o wherein_o this_o call_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n too_o god_n call_v the_o light_n and_o it_o come_v god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o god_n call_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v so_o when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v a_o man_n powerful_o he_o do_v power_n in_o divine_a instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o touch_n that_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v and_o
speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v see_v the_o contrary_a this_o humour_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o present_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n psal_n 31._o 10._o he_o be_v in_o a_o melancholy_n fit_a grief_n have_v even_o waste_v i_o he_o be_v even_o waste_v and_o pine_v with_o grief_n sorrow_n dead_v his_o heart_n and_o moulder_a and_o pine_v and_o waste_v of_o he_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overmuch_o sad_a and_o grieve_v and_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o lie_v mope_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinth_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n now_o the_o câ—rinths_n be_v something_o harsh_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v upon_o he_o and_o tread_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o o_o say_v he_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o evermuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o careful_a of_o this_o lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o overwhelm_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o other_o by_o that_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v advantage_n in_o aftertime_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n many_o minister_n grace_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n time_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v may_v chance_v to_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n ignorant_a of_o god_n mercy_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n that_o shall_v bind_v up_o those_o that_o god_n have_v break_v may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o efflict_v he_o whâ—m_n god_n have_v smite_v psal_n 109._o he_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o he_o may_v preach_v good_a truth_n admirable_a excellent_a passage_n and_o yet_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o make_v those_o grieve_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v grieve_v as_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n though_o he_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n manner_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o ready_a to_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o beetle_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n upon_o a_o man_n forehead_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o minister_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n by_o preach_v the_o law_n without_o distinguish_v and_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tender_a heart_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o always_o put_v in_o that_o that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a when_o a_o minister_n know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o pike_n himself_o he_o can_v the_o better_o stay_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o david_n pray_v give_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 51._o 12_o 13._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o wade_v through_o â—â—ese_n thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v give_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v i_o shall_v never_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v never_o carry_v myself_o aright_o in_o that_o way_n he_o that_o be_v a_o surgeon_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a hand_n so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o break_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o man_n have_v need_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v minister_n many_o time_n be_v too_o blame_v in_o not_o preach_v christ_n aright_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d hindrance_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o people_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v thus_o what_o labyrinth_n and_o meander_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o and_o what_o heart_n ache_v and_o terrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o afrightment_n and_o quaking_n and_o misgiving_n be_v they_o subject_a unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a case_n for_o whether_o can_v they_o go_v what_o can_v they_o hang_v upon_o to_o get_v comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o â—â—_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o who_o almost_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n these_o be_v decline_v time_n and_o languish_a day_n and_o people_n be_v marvellous_o scatter_v for_o want_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o painstaking_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a deal_n of_o unsettle_v and_o want_v of_o groundedness_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n people_n be_v very_o much_o off_o and_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o accuse_v you_o you_o can_v say_v christ_n bear_v accuse_v first_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v your_o sin_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o you_o know_v christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o whether_o he_o bear_v your_o sin_n or_o not_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n still_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o confess_v of_o they_o and_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o your_o actual_a sin_n they_o still_o lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n what_o your_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v you_o of_o former_o they_o accuse_v you_o of_o still_o such_o by-thought_n such_o wander_a prayer_n such_o unprofitable_a hear_n paul_n can_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a you_o can_v say_v so_o though_o you_o can_v say_v that_o of_o sinner_n you_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o that_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n your_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v you_o say_v it_o you_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v any_o mercy_n or_o any_o hold_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o dry_a leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o water_n you_o be_v altogether_o unstable_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v
this_o that_o all_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v until_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n all_o the_o guiltiness_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o as_o your_o conscience_n must_v needs_o accuse_v you_o so_o likewise_o you_o can_v etc._n n_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n interest_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v no_o joy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o gracious_a thing_n in_o his_o covenant_n because_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o no_o when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v any_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o prov_v 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o knowâ—st_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v fâ—rth_o a_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o can_v a_o man_n boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n o_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fine_a day_n to_o morrow_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o morrow_n or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a by_o to_o morrow_n or_o his_o house_n may_v be_v burn_v over_o his_o head_n to_o morrow_n he_o can_v rejoyee_o in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o no_o what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o ordinance_n when_o his_o conscience_n knock_v he_o off_o and_o his_o soul_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o he_o may_v catch_v at_o these_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v his_o garment_n and_o flee_v away_o so_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n sure_o three_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o knowledge_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o this_o knowledge_n thou_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o many_o blessing_n life_n and_o health_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o sweet_o provide_v for_o thou_o from_o thy_o cradle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v hear_v sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o have_v have_v the_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v but_o while_o a_o man_n be_v question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n whether_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o mercy_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o wrath_n or_o no_o to_o fat_v he_o up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o be_v require_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v she_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v much_o trouble_v wonder_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v luk._n 1._o 29._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v abundance_n of_o sweet_a mercy_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o mercy_n these_o shall_v be_v be_v these_o mercy_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o flow_v from_o god_n goodness_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o no_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o what_o be_v these_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o better_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o effectual_a call_n for_o uncertain_a of_o that_o uncertain_a of_o all_o four_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o affliction_n knowledge_n we_o know_v not_o hâ—w_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n without_o this_o knowledge_n come_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v how_o will_v thou_o bear_v it_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o thou_o do_v question_n whether_o the_o truth_n ever_o make_v thou_o free_a if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o thou_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 37._o but_o when_o a_o man_n question_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o no_o yea_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o wretch_n and_o he_o shall_v wrong_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_v oâ—_n such_o thing_n this_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o fear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o â—all_n away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v hold_v of_o god_n as_o d_o 〈…〉_o as_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v paul_n affliction_n but_o fall_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v paul_n hold_n a_o man_n must_v have_v hold_v some_o where_n if_o not_o on_o god_n some_o where_o else_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v by_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o forbear_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o in_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o knâ—w_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v effectual_o c_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n suffer_v for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sp_z 〈…〉_o g_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o say_v he_o be_v you_o call_v know_v thâ—â—_n christ_n suffer_v for_o you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v effectual_o call_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o partake_v oâ—_n c_o 〈…〉_o st_o it_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o suffering_n now_o this_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n of_o mean_n maintenance_n or_o any_o the_o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o before_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v he_o do_v expose_v himself_o to_o lazard_n and_o breakneck_n and_o who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v five_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o courage_n thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lank_a and_o weak_a as_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o knowledge_n we_o can_v pray_v without_o this_o knowledge_n grace_n thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n afraid_a â—â—t_v thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n thou_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o impudence_n but_o never_o the_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n have_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n o_o my_o lord_n say_v manoah_n etc._n etc._n judge_n 13._o 8._o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o faith_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n his_o prayer_n have_v not_o have_v success_n but_o this_o make_v he_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n have_v do_v pray_v
up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o first_o god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n joh_n 10._o 8._o first_o he_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v how_o he_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o god_n do_v first_o prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o call_v he_o effectual_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o three_o the_o use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v effectual_o terror_n proof_n 1._o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n call_v he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o wherefore_o else_o be_v those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a of_o terror_n of_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o fierce_a pellet_n against_o sinner_n wherefore_o be_v these_o but_o to_o terrify_v a_o man_n and_o pull_v a_o man_n down_o and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n shall_v fling_v they_o against_o sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v amos_n 3._o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o terrible_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n against_o all_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n now_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o tremble_v a_o jot_n almost_o but_o some_o shall_v tremble_v god_n look_v upon_o some_o and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o office_n 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n bondage_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n râ—m_n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n you_o do_v receive_v it_o once_o but_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v aâ—ba_n father_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dangerous_a for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o bedlam_n now_o how_o be_v bedlam_n tame_v they_o be_v beat_v and_o whip_v and_o keep_v under_o till_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o bedlam_n he_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fling_v in_o slavish_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o man_n down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o undermine_v he_o and_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v â—â—ought_v that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n three_o because_o the_o gospel_n turn_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o law_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n part_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o method_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v first_o have_v a_o man_n bruise_a and_o break_v and_o captivate_v and_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lâ—k_v 4._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o this_o order_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o and_o a_o tender_a spirit_n first_o four_o you_o may_v see_v a_o express_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o come_v 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v first_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n discover_v and_o his_o misery_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sâ—â—k_a he_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o man_n must_v be_v sick_a before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o physician_n give_v physic_n to_o none_o till_o they_o be_v sick_a now_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v his_o physician_n five_o because_o god_n do_v see_v it_o sit_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o convert_a once_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v sin_n 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n please_v to_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v even_o towards_o his_o own_o convert_v once_o when_o they_o sin_n not_o only_o through_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o through_o temptation_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v stubborn_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o go_v even_o legal_o to_o work_v with_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v under_o grace_n therefore_o much_o more_o towards_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o never_o have_v any_o free_a spirit_n that_o never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ingenious_a nature_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o wrought_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fair_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n work_v so_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n his_o grace_n and_o give_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n unto_o if_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o sin_n foul_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o thy_o fear_n have_v get_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o psal_n 28._o 4._o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o he_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n he_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o still_o hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o esteem_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o he_o set_v they_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o object_n but_o lay_v they_o as_o load_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o feel_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a work_n when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o show_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o his_o people_n he_o never_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n if_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o stink_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n if_o god_n shall_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ugly_a look_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v when_o i_o see_v myself_o say_v he_o
it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a horror_n to_o i_o it_o make_v my_o very_a flesh_n to_o shiver_v and_o my_o soul_n to_o quake_v to_o think_v what_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o nay_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n reveal_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o rend_v the_o kall_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o tame_v and_o pull_v they_o to_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v his_o yoke_n last_o because_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o profess_o of_o any_o man_n conversation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o conversation_n bâ—t_v example_n 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o reveal_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o manasses_n he_o do_v mighty_o afflict_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o outward_a affliction_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o misery_n upon_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n as_o with_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n you_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o can_v make_v her_o tear_n trickle_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o she_o before_o she_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n hearer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v they_o repent_v evangelical_o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n deal_v first_o he_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o hew_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o do_v lay_v about_o he_o to_o detect_v their_o misery_n and_o reveal_v to_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n nay_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o send_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n who_o before_o he_o haâ—_n persecute_v and_o scorn_v and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o rend_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o burst_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v about_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 26_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o object_n work_n lydia_n she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n at_o first_o and_o be_v a_o convert_n present_o act._n 6._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v with_o cornâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n â—eter_a oâ—â—ned_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o while_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o holy_a ghâ—sâ—_n selâ—_n on_o they_o all_o act._n 10._o 24._o therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o man_n conversion_n and_o calling_n home_o be_v not_o usher_v by_o this_o legal_a work_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o answ_n say_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o gâ—_n before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o â—peaâ—e_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n â—ome_o and_o what_o method_n he_o use_v in_o do_v they_o good_a first_o he_o use_v the_o work_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o omit_v it_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thâ—â—g_n in_o lydia_n and_o cornelius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n in_o lida_n be_v plain_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v 〈…〉_o efore_o this_o evangelical_a work_n come_v she_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n before_o 〈…〉_o g_o â—here_o be_v something_o go_v before_o this_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n another_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n before_o she_o hear_v this_o sermon_n resort_v to_o paul_n to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o preparatory_a work_n before_o paul_n convert_v she_o and_o wrought_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o set_v time_n apart_o extraordinary_o to_o seek_v god_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n for_o who_o do_v he_o call_v to_o meet_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o sermon_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o get_v they_o thither_o well_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v his_o people_n legal_o before_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n why_o god_n thus_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n justice_n reas_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n be_v because_o god_n will_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o redemption_n show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o it_o he_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v justice_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o but_o justice_n shall_v show_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o misery_n he_o have_v wade_v through_o for_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v â—ee_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o abhor_v unquity_n what_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n and_o deliver_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o will_v have_v all_o lie_v a_o bleed_a under_o this_o curse_n and_o mark_v what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v thou_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o fire_n sunshiny_a day_n afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v against_o he_o there_o
hardly_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n so_o humble_a in_o a_o age_n as_o he_o be_v he_o do_v even_o grudge_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o think_v he_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o heart_n be_v employ_v and_o bring_v low_a he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o himself_o all_o the_o worth_n he_o see_v be_v in_o christ_n this_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v emply_v the_o more_o may_v be_v pour_v in_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o those_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o please_v god_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v wherefore_o serve_v all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n sâ—ings_n ball_n of_o fire_n upon_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n why_o do_v we_o not_o open_v they_o and_o press_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o prophet_n fool_n be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n mistake_v in_o put_v such_o text_n into_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o apply_v and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o who_o but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v then_o such_o person_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v terror_n to_o who_o terror_n belong_v as_o well_o as_o mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n yet_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o then_o believe_v first_o he_o discover_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v first_o lance_n and_o then_o bound_v up_o first_o detect_v mâ—ns_n sin_n and_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o then_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n first_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v better_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o go_v up_o upon_o mount_n eball_n and_o pronounce_v preach_v use_v 2._o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o estate_n and_o condition_n rip_v up_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v snappish_a and_o murmur_a against_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hellish_a sink_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o oil_n into_o every_o bruise_a spirit_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v and_o then_o bound_v up_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o many_o as_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v yet_o without_o christ_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o your_o condition_n be_v be_v it_o know_v from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n hell_n be_v move_v for_o your_o come_n and_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v you_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o save_v those_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n though_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o your_o pleasure_n to_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n think_v of_o it_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n you_o be_v in_o know_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bitter_a thing_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v one_o hope_n what_o turn_v so_o many_o angel_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o sin_n you_o have_v that_o very_a sin_n upon_o you_o you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o misery_n but_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o will_v but_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v you_o will_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o your_o knee_n will_v knock_v together_o for_o anguish_n of_o heart_n what_o no_o conversion_n yet_o no_o new_a creature_n yet_o then_o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o happiness_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o tell_v your_o soul_n either_o sin_n must_v down_o or_o else_o no_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v for_o either_o i_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n either_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v â—ever_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n hereafter_o either_o i_o must_v have_v my_o life_n change_v and_o my_o conversation_n make_v spiritual_a and_o godly_a by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o i_o do_v but_o deceive_v my_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n this_o be_v certain_a therefore_o do_v not_o think_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n unless_o thou_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n will_v damn_v thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o â—e_v save_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v against_o it_o if_o people_n do_v but_o see_v their_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o see_v these_o cockatrice_n sting_n if_o people_n be_v but_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n something_o may_v be_v say_v but_o unless_o man_n sin_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v upon_o their_o soul_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a three_o this_o be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v such_o as_o have_v have_v they_o use_v 3._o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o have_v have_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o the_o law_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v knock_v they_o off_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o they_o see_v what_o miserable_a creature_n they_o be_v look_v up_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n free_o to_o be_v have_v and_o deliver_v promise_n free_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o do_v proffer_v eternal_a life_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o you_o see_v your_o misery_n you_o have_v david_n own_o argument_n go_v and_o use_v it_o psal_n 25._o 16._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o in_o beg_v of_o mercy_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o miserable_a creature_n no_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n i_o be_o a_o desolate_a afflict_a undo_v man_n in_o myself_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o plead_v this_o argument_n submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o effectual_a call_n when_o the_o law_n have_v show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n
they_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o hope_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v something_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n that_o aim_v at_o and_o include_v this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o woeing_n of_o christ_n hos_n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n woe_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v christ_n these_o thing_n allure_v a_o man_n here_o be_v this_o work_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o neuter_n before_o the_o soul_n believe_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bend_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o resign_v myself_o to_o believe_v do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v believe_v second_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 19_o before_o the_o babe_n be_v organise_v there_o be_v seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o generation_n so_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o prodigal_a before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 15._o 16._o what_o make_v he_o do_v this_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 13._o that_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o lord_n sow_n seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o break_v forth_o into_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o waâ—â—ings_n for_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o hope_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n come_v from_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grace_v full_o and_o complete_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n the_o hope_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v apprehension_n 2._o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o send_v he_o after_o god_n and_o make_v he_o trace_v he_o up_o and_o down_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v it_o already_o or_o else_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o and_o hope_n undoubted_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a kind_n of_o reformation_n outward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o hope_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imaginary_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o vanish_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o lurch_n but_o this_o hope_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o look_v out_o to_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n despair_n reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v all_o along_o in_o despair_n when_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n in_o regard_n thereof_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n will_v altogether_o despair_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o aggravate_v all_o his_o sinfulness_n a_o man_n will_v sink_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n he_o do_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 57_o 16_o 17._o lest_o their_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v let_v my_o wrath_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o revive_n into_o their_o heart_n their_o very_a spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o sink_v under_o i_o they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v therefore_o god_n put_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v help_v their_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o ire_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o filthiness_n from_o the_o womb_n till_o now_o and_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o this_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v his_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o stout_a creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o halter_n and_o hang_v himself_o then_o undergo_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n he_o put_v in_o this_o support_a hope_n to_o stay_v he_o up_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v second_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_v it_o will_v utter_o disable_v a_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v from_o look_v after_o heaven_n man_n from_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n conceive_v no_o hope_n this_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o man_n will_v not_o toil_n for_o nothing_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o see_v any_o hope_n this_o do_v ever_o vale_n a_o man_n it_o make_v a_o man_n rather_o despair_v it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v as_o common_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o strict_a way_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mercy_n like_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n â—â—ve_v have_v love_v our_o owâ—_n lust_n and_o after_o they_o we_o will_v go_v when_o people_n have_v not_o hope_v to_o get_v through_o this_o make_v they_o desperate_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a many_o a_o man_n have_v say_v so_o i_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n once_o to_o be_v precise_a but_o the_o further_o i_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o worse_o i_o be_v and_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v a_o man_n mad_a when_o people_n find_v humiliation_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wade_v through_o and_o
man_n sense_n in_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v quite_o blind_v and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n literal_o know_v all_o the_o cripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n that_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o man_n now_o begin_v with_o open_a face_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o do_v anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o see_v his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o they_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o you_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o now_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n and_o pieasure_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o they_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o can_v hearken_v to_o god_n a_o man_n have_v no_o ear_n by_o nature_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v his_o ear_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o sermon_n he_o yet_o hear_v none_o his_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v but_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o he_o now_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o feeling_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o hear_v a_o counsel_n to_o hear_v a_o threaten_a when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n consist_v in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lamnesse_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lameness_n 2._o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n pervert_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o open_v the_o ear_n yet_o now_o a_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o lameness_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v first_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n walk_v and_o afterward_o run_v and_o at_o last_o to_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n first_o it_o walk_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o afterward_o run_v and_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v their_o only_a outward_a hear_n for_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v by_o outward_a hear_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o it_o not_o as_o though_o the_o act_n you_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o can_v distinct_o be_v know_v he_o do_v they_o not_o vocal_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n vocal_o but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n what_o man_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n can_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o they_o can_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v whereas_o i_o be_v deaf_a now_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v this_o but_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n work_v these_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o speech_n mental_o and_o spiritua_o in_o the_o soul_n esay_n 30_o 22._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o believe_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v entice_v a_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n voice_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n speak_v they_o or_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n freeness_n attainableness_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o power_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n
be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o place_v of_o it_o aright_o upon_o he_o let_v out_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n for_o grace_n a_o answerable_a grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephâ—s_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n that_o believe_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o us-ward_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v that_o power_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o â—oules_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o go_v to_o these_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o lord_z here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n lord_n make_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v i_o obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o himward_n second_o faith_n do_v fetch_v down_o power_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o moral_a manner_n way_n 2._o in_o a_o moral_a way_n by_o consider_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 1._o 25._o i_o say_v faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o god_n kingdom_n it_o look_v unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o admirable_a joy_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o overcome_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n shall_v i_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o shall_v i_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n obey_v god_n and_o give_v over_o vain_a company_n and_o join_v to_o god_n people_n and_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o cross_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o my_o way_n shall_v i_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o look_v to_o this_o and_o so_o go_v about_o it_o and_o when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v object_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o loss_n of_o comfort_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n faith_n go_v and_o set_v these_o admirable_a thing_n against_o they_o it_o set_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o they_o and_o this_o make_v he_o do_v it_o it_o set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n against_o carnal_a joy_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o evermore_o against_o the_o suffering_n here_o for_o a_o moment_n weigh_v one_o in_o one_o scale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o work_v with_o they_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a faith_n there_o be_v among_o people_n certain_o there_o world_n use_v 2._o see_v what_o little_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a faith_n because_o if_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v much_o obedience_n give_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v admirable_a town_n gracious_a congregation_n we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o drunkard_n never_o a_o profane_a person_n but_o all_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n every_o one_o will_v be_v think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o heavenly_a mind_v if_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n people_n will_v have_v their_o life_n change_v and_o their_o conversation_n alter_v as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o come_v among_o we_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n among_o we_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o rare_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v faith_n drunkard_n and_o the_o great_a company_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o holiness_n and_o faith_n and_o among_o this_o little_a number_n that_o profess_v it_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o you_o see_v none_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n true_a faith_n do_v bend_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o clean_o another_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v over_o to_o god_n to_o live_v at_o his_o dispose_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o little_a god_n will_v be_v regard_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n and_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v we_o though_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v though_o we_o know_v he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o though_o we_o do_v know_v these_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o equity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n how_o do_v people_n sleight_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n heavenly_a in_o holy_a duty_n fervent_a in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o before_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o more_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v nothing_o dear_a for_o he_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o who_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n we_o go_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o break_v all_o bond_n of_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v not_o obey_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o promote_v his_o name_n be_v not_o fear_v few_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o throw_v million_o of_o devil_n into_o hell_n for_o â—â—nning_v against_o he_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o iâ—quity_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o show_v how_o jealous_a he_o stand_v upon_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n yet_o how_o sâ—â—ure_n be_v we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—rds_n of_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 11._o 63._o and_o he_o will_v come_v in_o â—laming_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v and_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o confess_v they_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o
the_o inward_a part_n how_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o his_o nature_n thus_o paul_n understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v here_o spiritual_o towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v natural_o for_o he_o be_v alive_a natural_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commandment_n come_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n as_o he_o be_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o true_a obedience_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 7._o 13._o give_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o luke_n 15._o 24._o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a again_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o have_v spiritual_a life_n again_o 2._o to_o be_v alive_a be_v take_v to_o be_v conceited_o so_o alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a here_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v imagine_v she_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o conceive_v so_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a she_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o she_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o dead_a man_n no_o damn_a man_n i_o think_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v evermore_o if_o i_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o i_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o myself_o i_o see_v these_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a indeed_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v press_v upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o show_v i_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o very_o live_v man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o one_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o point_n i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o liveliness_n of_o a_o obser_n obser_n carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v press_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o damnable_a estate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o orderly_o and_o he_o have_v something_o that_o be_v like_o grace_n and_o life_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n here_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v once_o alive_a note_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o every_o unhumbled_a man_n with_o every_o unmortified_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o god_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o kill_v he_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pull_v he_o flat_o down_o before_o almighty_a god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unhumble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a damn_a creature_n he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o hope_v he_o have_v life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o they_o think_v it_o uncharitableness_n in_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o dead_a creature_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v their_o spirit_n be_v not_o dead_a within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o curse_a estate_n before_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o 2._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n say_v she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o pleasure_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o widow_n live_v she_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o she_o own_o conceit_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o if_o she_o conceive_v she_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n a_o damn_a creature_n such_o thought_n will_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o her_o pleasure_n but_o in_o that_o she_o take_v her_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o she_o be_v not_o kill_v now_o for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o use_v first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o can_v branch_v they_o into_o four_o but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o into_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n and_o make_v his_o damnable_a estate_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v alive_a man_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o hold_v itself_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v he_o his_o wretchedness_n and_o what_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o god_n this_o will_v kill_v his_o very_a heart_n and_o break_v the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o out-cry_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o for_o example_n a_o adulterer_n his_o damdable_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o prov._n 9_o 18._o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o his_o
kill_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o performance_n they_o must_v have_v life_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o home_n no_o grace_n at_o home_n no_o understanding_n at_o home_n they_o must_v go_v out_o for_o all_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o performance_n many_o a_o man_n be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v induct_v into_o a_o live_n and_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o so_o ananias_n will_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o sapphira_n a_o wife_n athalia_fw-la will_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o nimr_v a_o king_n and_o abimilech_n a_o judge_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o discharge_v all_o these_o duty_n thus_o man_n be_v alive_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v three_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n more_o full_a of_o life_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o alive_a than_o this_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o have_v then_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v some_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n lively_a poverty_n dead_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o dead_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v if_o he_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o life_n so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o from_o sin_n this_o breed_v a_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o this_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o now_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o nor_o count_v he_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v imagine_v this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lively_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n nay_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v they_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v man_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o they_o have_v salvation_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o show_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o now_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n it_o will_v pluck_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o spirit_n dead_a for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v he_o a_o abominable_a wretched_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v good_a duty_n and_o a_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o make_v he_o alive_a phil._n 3._o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o do_v moral_a duty_n and_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o have_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o call_v it_o there_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o so_o apprehend_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n alive_a when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o life_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 13._o 50._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o certain_a devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n though_o they_o hate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o conceive_v they_o be_v religious_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o that_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o will_v do_v many_o duty_n and_o take_v many_o good_a course_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a they_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v abide_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o now_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v home_o unto_o they_o and_o discover_v how_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o they_o it_o will_v humble_v their_o soul_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o man_n be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v four_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o heart-whole_a like_o a_o boyl_n unlaunce_v it_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o have_v little_a life_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o sound_v as_o can_v be_v as_o heart-whole_a as_o may_v be_v let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o can_v take_v it_o let_v pleasure_n come_v he_o be_v able_a to_o delight_v himself_o therewith_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wound_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o word_n i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o see_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a before_o because_o i_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v go_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o i_o some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n humble_v i_o and_o discover_v my_o estate_n plain_o unto_o i_o then_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o the_o livelyness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o before_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o quicken_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o now_o see_v that_o sin_n begin_v to_o revive_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o theme_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o namely_o how_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o work_n that_o prepare_v a_o man_n hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n full_a of_o liveliness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n full_a of_o liveliness_n in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v obstinate_a still_o now_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n first_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o will_n he_o do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o obser_n obser_n lord_n by_o pronounce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v himself_o he_o be_v dead_a absolute_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o god_n account_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v rot_v he_o be_v mere_o a_o dead_a damn_a man_n hereby_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o his_o will._n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o will_v go_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v lord_n say_v he_o act._n 9_o 6_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n present_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o obstinate_a will_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o as_o yet_o what_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v arrest_v thou_o there_o and_o charge_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o be_v so_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o so_o the_o prodigal_n his_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a against_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a course_n he_o will_v have_v his_o good_n and_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o these_o gift_n and_o part_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o righteousness_n there_o and_o all_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o all_o be_v there_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a beggar_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o go_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o upon_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o text_n say_v his_o father_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o life_n now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 17._o here_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o strict_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o law_n show_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v from_o his_o father_n and_o go_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o it_o submit_v and_o yield_v and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o show_v you_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a point_n first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n and._n three_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o deadness_n in_o be_v second_o in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n three_o in_o deadness_n to_o all_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o be_v when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o show_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n do_v inform_v it_o with_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kill_v a_o man_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v then_o full_o dead_a he_o have_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v â—ome_o to_o a_o man_n it_o show_v he_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o slay_v a_o man_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o slay_v a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o can_v
now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o effect_n if_o this_o deadness_n how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n marvellous_o when_o the_o law_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a it_o be_v wild_a it_o be_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v he_o no_o chain_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o no_o creature_n can_v tame_v he_o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o will_n be_v marvellous_a wild_a he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o snap_v all_o cord_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o he_o let_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o be_v present_o out_o of_o it_o again_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o vain_a hope_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v vain_a hope_n again_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a and_o desperate_o wild_a the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v while_o the_o woâ—ld_n stand_v till_o now_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o law_n and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n it_o make_v a_o man_n appear_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o more_o merciful_a then_o to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n yield_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v prince_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v stout_a spirit_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v but_o a_o little_a terror_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o snib_n their_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o security_n and_o for_o all_o the_o height_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o by_o send_v his_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n send_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n then_o to_o have_v the_o law_n denounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n this_o will_v break_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o they_o be_v stout_a against_o david_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o measure_v they_o with_o two_o cord_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a cord_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v he_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o profane_a creature_n while_o god_n let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o those_o course_n that_o god_n command_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precifenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v infinite_o cross_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o put_v such_o terror_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o god_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o confess_v the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o mortify_v a_o man_n sin_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v forget_v all_o their_o former_a plague_n and_o torment_n and_o sin_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o lay_v sin_n in_o a_o swoon_n it_o will_v up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v loose_a the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v god_n instrument_n hereby_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n labour_n will_v pull_v down_o any_o man_n spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stomach_n come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n therefore_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n with_o labour_n and_o heaviness_n then_o they_o fall_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o helper_n before_o they_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o down_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o lay_v labour_n upon_o they_o labour_n and_o torment_n and_o heavynesse_n pull_v down_o their_o heart_n so_o when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o heart_n labour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v labour_v and_o quake_v and_o shake_v and_o welter_v and_o bleed_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o do_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v this_o it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o the_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o deaden_v he_o it_o knock_v he_o off_o from_o all_o those_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o admittance_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n before_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v lose_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o evasion_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o mere_a captive_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o riches_n some_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a beggar_n before_o he_o have_v some_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o naked_a before_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o sound_n he_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n within_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o break_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n it_o bring_v all_o these_o privation_n into_o the_o soul_n death_n be_v a_o privation_n itself_o and_o it_o bring_v a_o hundred_o privation_n with_o it_o even_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n this_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o come_v all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o captive_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o outcast_n it_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o point_v out_o such_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o stroke_n that_o cast_v the_o
the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_a powerful_a that_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o thiâ—_n so_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o call_v diligent_o and_o he_o hope_n that_o christ_n â—ed_v for_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_fw-fr de_fw-fr a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lâ—fe_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a that_o can_v do_v this_o to_o dead_a this_o man_n and_o kill_v this_o man_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 114._o 5_o 6._o wâ—aâ—â—â—ed_v â—hee_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v o_o jordan_n why_o be_v thâ—â—_n turn_v back_o you_o mountain_n why_o leap_v you_o as_o ram_n and_o you_o hill_n as_o lamb_n so_o i_o may_v say_v what_o ail_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o his_o former_a course_n and_o like_o the_o â—ea_n out_o of_o his_o own_o channel_n what_o ail_v those_o mountain_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n upon_o his_o base_a what_o ail_v these_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o fall_v away_o what_o ail_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n before_o that_o at_o one_o sermon_n he_o be_v kill_v what_o ail_v the_o man_n he_o come_v brisk_a and_o peark_v into_o the_o church_n and_o who_o but_o he_o he_o be_v immovable_a from_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o have_v this_o plea_n and_o that_o confidence_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n but_o by_o one_o hour_n discourse_n which_o it_o may_v be_v another_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o go_v away_o as_o brisk_a as_o before_o but_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n take_v down_o what_o ail_v the_o man_n now_o why_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v it_o see_v therefore_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o the_o law_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o all_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o utter_o lose_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a he_o lie_v under_o all_o these_o privation_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n every_o body_n say_v he_o have_v three_o principle_n matter_n form_n and_o privation_n no_o natural_a thing_n can_v have_v this_o or_o that_o from_o put_v into_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n as_o if_o fire_n be_v turn_v into_o air_n first_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o man_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o other_o contrary_a life_n the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o curse_a liveliness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o life_n of_o all_o other_o form_n he_o must_v have_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o other_o form_n before_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o for_o example_n take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n put_v he_o upon_o civil_a affair_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o order_v all_o his_o business_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o distemper_v himself_o wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n put_v he_o upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v wise_a there_o too_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o some_o be_v that_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a he_o will_v be_v moderate_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o he_o walk_v to_o hellward_n that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o will_v you_o make_v this_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o you_o can_v never_o make_v he_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n till_o you_o bring_v a_o privation_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v first_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a i_o cor._n 3._o 18_o let_v he_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a wisdom_n he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o else_o true_a wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v it_o to_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v high_a he_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a before_o he_o can_v be_v trulâ—_n high_a a_o man_n must_v be_v naked_a before_o he_o can_v be_v clothe_v a_o man_n â—ust_z be_v lose_v before_o he_o can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o must_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o you_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n come_v into_o you_o before_o true_a grace_n can_v be_v form_v in_o you_o privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n you_o can_v have_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o you_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n then_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o may_v then_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o selfconfidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o contrary_a liveliness_n and_o contrary_a form_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o name_v before_o and_o that_o be_v poverty_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v christ_n or_o any_o impression_n of_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christianity_n till_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v empty_v and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v empty_v and_o his_o conscience_n be_v empty_v till_o all_o other_o form_n be_v void_v out_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o till_o every_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o empty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n where_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v empty_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v rid_v and_o void_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v poor_a and_o all_o be_v void_v out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o cranal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o self-conceitedness_n which_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o room_n
man_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dead_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o recover_v nothing_o can_v recover_v that_o man_n but_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n come_v they_o can_v cheer_v he_o without_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n all_o good_a conceit_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n they_o can_v quicken_v his_o heart_n he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o be_v hard_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v revive_v then_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 2_o 3._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v you_o dead_a and_o you_o can_v be_v revive_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o you_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o they_o can_v never_o put_v life_n into_o you_o therefore_o let_v not_o they_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o affection_n any_o more_o for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o second_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o life_n itself_o can_v make_v alive_a when_o a_o man_n be_v but_o legal_o dead_a the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n this_o man_n let_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a life_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o life_n come_v into_o he_o let_v he_o have_v any_o affection_n towards_o god_n any_o seem_a desire_n it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o if_o the_o gospel_n once_o have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n life_n itself_o can_v quicken_v he_o christ_n himself_o can_v make_v this_o man_n a_o live_a man_n in_o himself_o though_o life_n come_v into_o he_o and_o though_o he_o have_v life_n from_o god_n yet_o hâ—_n himself_o be_v dead_a i_o be_o dead_a through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v by_o the_o law_n now_o say_v he_o though_o i_o have_v life_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o i_o and_o life_n in_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o live_v i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o i_o live_v yet_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o make_v a_o man_n content_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v the_o purse_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o make_v he_o content_a to_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v all_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o i_o ever_o have_v comfort_n i_o have_v none_o in_o myself_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o for_o power_n and_o activity_n and_o riches_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n and_o gift_n that_o can_v help_v i_o to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v they_o now_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v life_n at_o home_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v life_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o hell_n itself_o proclaim_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v kill_v this_o principle_n a_o man_n will_v have_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o own_o custody_n we_o may_v see_v this_o principle_n in_o god_n own_o child_n though_o this_o principle_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v kill_v yet_o it_o rest_v partly_o in_o god_n child_n there_o be_v still_o a_o secret_a lust_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n and_o if_o any_o child_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o god_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o 3._o three_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o death_n have_v most_o power_n over_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v stubborn_a still_o and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o as_o stubborn_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o howl_v and_o hear_v every_o sermon_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o powder_n and_o to_o soften_v his_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o do_v before_o it_o quicken_v a_o man_n it_o break_v the_o sturdiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o shatter_v a_o man_n all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n psal_n 147._o 3._o he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o sore_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o burst_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o beat_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o legal_o dead_a he_o be_v heart-whole_a still_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o kind_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n asever_v it_o be_v nay_o worse_o a_o great_a deal_n there_o be_v none_o more_o harden_v than_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o dead_a damn_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o powder_v isa_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n this_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n why_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v revive_v such_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o into_o he_o eternal_a life_n will_v come_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a privation_n between_o one_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a and_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o gospel_n dead_v a_o man_n before_o it_o quicken_v he_o 1._o first_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a lie_v all_o along_o in_o his_o death_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v he_o stand_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a stand_v up_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o christ_n give_v he_o life_n the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o far_o awaken_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o dead_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o quicken_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o from_o his_o secure_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o still_o lie_v under_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o can_v stand_v up_o that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n
all_o christian_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v three_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o watch_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o watch_v what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v way_n literal_o and_o spiritual_o first_o watch_v sometime_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o wake_n literal_o literal_o when_o the_o time_n or_o nature_n call_v not_o for_o sleep_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o watch_v and_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o awake_a at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v to_o watch_v when_o time_n or_o nature_n call_v for_o sleep_n when_o a_o man_n awake_v all_o night_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n as_o luke_n 2._o 8._o the_o shepherd_n be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a watch_v be_v contrary_a to_o immoderatenesse_n in_o sleep_v as_o when_o ordinary_a ordinary_a a_o man_n be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o our_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v immoderate_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o now_o extraordinary_a watch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sleep_v itself_o as_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n extraordinary_n watch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sleepiness_n for_o it_o take_v away_o our_o natural_a sleep_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a end_n when_o we_o watch_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o a_o end_n for_o a_o civil_a end_n duty_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o that_o be_v well_o shall_v break_v their_o natural_a sleep_n and_o rest_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v a_o civil_a end_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a end_n of_o extraordinary_a watch_n and_o that_o end_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o moderate_v in_o sleep_v but_o abate_v himself_o of_o that_o rest_n he_o may_v lawful_o take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v watch_z unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o church_n lament_n 2._o 19_o watch_v to_o humble_v their_o soul_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o sometime_o we_o have_v need_v to_o break_v our_o very_a natural_a rest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o day_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o but_o we_o must_v entrench_v upon_o the_o night_n also_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o but_o this_o watch_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v sometime_o require_v but_o a_o spiritual_a watch_n be_v special_o mean_v which_o include_v spiritual_o spiritual_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o do_v note_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v drowsy_a for_o as_o in_o natural_a drowsy_a it_o imply_v proneness_n to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o literal_a watch_v it_o do_v note_v a_o natural_a proneness_n to_o be_v drowsy_a either_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o weather_n or_o the_o like_a so_o this_o spiritual_a watch_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o be_v secure_a spiritual_o and_o vain_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rouse_v up_o for_o indeed_o all_o commandment_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v always_o it_o do_v imply_v how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o that_o duty_n how_o apt_a to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o shuffle_v it_o over_o and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_v when_o god_n do_v bid_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n the_o bid_n of_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o break_v the_o commandment_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o proneness_n to_o break_v they_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o impli_v how_o backward_o to_o and_o untoward_a we_o be_v in_o do_v it_o second_o watchfulness_n do_v imply_v a_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v in_o ourselves_o to_o take_v off_o this_o sinful_a proneness_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v serious_o stir_v ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o up_o to_o look_v after_o our_o duty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o untowardness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o watch_n watchfulness_n impli_v this_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v shake_v off_o thy_o drowzinesse_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v off_o this_o folly_n of_o heart_n whereby_o thou_o go_v dream_v on_o and_o rouse_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n the_o three_o and_o main_a thing_n this_o watchfulness_n do_v include_v some_o further_a case_n it_o be_v a_o intentive_a consideration_n in_o all_o case_n business_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v for_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o act_n to_o help_v forward_o some_o further_a act_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o so_o often_o sin_n against_o god_n now_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v god_n if_o we_o do_v remember_v his_o holiness_n if_o we_o do_v remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v remember_v our_o death_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o a_o special_a way_n to_o help_v we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o act_n 20._o 31._o watch_z and_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o admonition_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o hereunto_o to_o watch_v so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o how_o suddu_o do_v distemper_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o now_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o sobriety_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sober_a in_o it_o whatsoever_o worldly_a business_n we_o go_v about_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v this_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v and_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v intemperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n that_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v that_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o that_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o righteousness_n from_o we_o now_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o help_n hereunto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rev._n 16._o 15._o the_o text_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n so_o that_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o a_o further_a act_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n have_v some_o duty_n or_o other_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n watchfulness_n be_v a_o help_n thereunto_o as_o hab._n 2._o 1._o the_o prophet_n know_v there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a case_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o
burst_v forth_o and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n be_v know_v not_o how_o to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o field_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o any_o kind_n upon_o his_o good_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o body_n or_o friend_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n anger_n three_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v gracious_a grace_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 21._o many_o time_n good_a motion_n come_v in_o now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v we_o by_o at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v sometime_o god_n affect_v thy_o heart_n at_o a_o sermon_n and_o put_v in_o a_o good_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n now_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v these_o resolution_n and_o let_v they_o not_o perish_v in_o thou_o and_o go_v out_o like_a lightning_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v many_o a_o bless_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n the_o water_n be_v move_v if_o he_o will_v have_v but_o step_v in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v have_v it_o but_o afterward_o he_o may_v go_v mourning_n and_o thirst_v and_o longing_n and_o never_o have_v the_o mercy_n offer_v more_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o miss_v of_o that_o mercy_n by_o his_o neglect_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o future_a the_o time_n of_o grace_n again_o we_o shall_v watch_v the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o mortal_a man_n death_n death_n must_v die_v and_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v mat._n 24._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o perish_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n with_o thy_o dead_a hard_a unsanctified_a unregenerate_a heart_n thou_o be_v damn_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o death_n that_o so_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o a_o amazement_n to_o thy_o heart_n again_o we_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n will_v find_v we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o strictness_n of_o the_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o all_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o touchstone_n and_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v consider_v these_o thing_n before_o hand_n when_o a_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o his_o thought_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o upon_o his_o speech_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o way_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v do_v such_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o evermore_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o watch._n drowsy_a reason_n our_o proneness_n to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v marvellous_a prone_a to_o be_v drowsy_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v watchful_a enough_o for_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o subject_a be_v we_o to_o drowzyness_n paul_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o complain_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o be_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o miserable_a and_o proud_a and_o untoward_a as_o another_o and_o have_v as_o vile_a a_o heart_n as_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o make_v he_o watch_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v for_o how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o watch_v and_o how_o unwilling_a to_o take_v such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o do_v we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o be_v secure_a if_o jonah_n have_v watch_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o watch_n over_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n he_o run_v away_o cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o sleep_v say_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o she_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o her_o heart_n wake_v but_o she_o be_v asleep_a she_o be_v proud_a and_o marvellous_a secure_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n of_o spirit_n grow_v upon_o she_o and_o as_o we_o be_v untoward_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v glue_v natural_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o into_o evil_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a drowziness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a drowziness_n matth._n 26._o 43._o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a though_o christ_n have_v awaken_v they_o and_o jog_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a so_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v awaken_v we_o even_o now_o we_o be_v awaken_v by_o a_o cross_n by_o sickness_n by_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o reproof_n something_o or_o other_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o waken_v we_o by_o but_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a we_o fall_v asleep_o again_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o heavy_a brain_n what_o a_o do_v he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o awake_a though_o he_o pinch_v himself_o and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n open_a so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o drowsy_a that_o he_o have_v much_o adoâ—_n to_o keep_v any_o grace_n alive_a in_o himself_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v zech._n 4._o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o drowziness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o wake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o god_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v such_o vile_a nature_n and_o curse_a disposition_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o second_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a be_v because_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v like_o two_o army_n in_o a_o field_n remove_v warfare_n christian_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n round_o about_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o do_v we_o mischief_n be_v most_o common_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o as_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o affair_n and_o calling_n eenemy_n the_o world_n a_o eenemy_n we_o can_v go_v to_o prayer_n but_o worldly_a thought_n be_v ready_a to_o entangle_v we_o we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v entrap_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n powerful_a enticement_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o avoid_v to_o be_v suprize_v and_o lead_v away_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o sink_n into_o perdition_n many_o that_o have_v give_v good_a hope_n many_o that_o have_v promise_v excellent_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a the_o devil_n be_v watchful_a to_o ensnare_v and_o entrap_v we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v devil_n the_o devil_n to_o avoid_v his_o snare_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n
5._o 8._o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o busy_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a and_o consider_v not_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n satan_n present_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o do_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hurt_v we_o and_o lay_v siege_n against_o we_o all_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o go_v roam_v and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v all_o his_o employment_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o he_o get_v we_o alone_o he_o will_v ensnare_v we_o there_o if_o not_o there_o he_o will_v ensnare_v we_o in_o company_n if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o there_o he_o will_v get_v we_o in_o a_o sermon_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v against_o our_o lust_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o satan_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o watchful_a therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v always_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o again_o we_o have_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v continual_o about_o we_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v betray_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n even_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v betray_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a we_o have_v enemy_n from_o without_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n within_o and_o all_o to_o undo_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o make_v he_o godly_a though_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n from_o without_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o damn_a from_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o covetousness_n and_o security_n and_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a ease_n it_o lust_n after_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a for_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o be_v easy_o surprise_v so_o if_o we_o do_v watch_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o watchfulness_n the_o certain_a advantage_n of_o watchfulness_n stand_v all_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o security_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v watchful_a and_o will_v walk_v with_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o will_v consider_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o and_o consider_v god_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n the_o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v watch_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o hearâ—_n to_o hedge_v a_o man_n in_o to_o keep_v he_o safe_a rev._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n watch_v let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v marvellous_o fall_v off_o and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a good_a remain_v a_o few_o grace_n in_o he_o a_o little_a faith_n a_o little_a hope_n a_o little_a sanctify_a desire_n he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o go_v on_o against_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o now_o watch_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o husband_n this_o little_a how_o strong_a will_v he_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n well_o manage_v a_o little_a hope_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n above_o water_n from_o sink_v a_o little_a strength_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o little_a affection_n to_o goodness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o careful_a heart_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o watch_n it_o will_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o enfeeble_v and_o come_v to_o never_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n watchfulness_n be_v a_o stay_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o heart_n four_o again_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_n we_o can_v else_o expect_v help_n or_o pardon_n forgive_v we_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o unless_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o save_v we_o unless_o we_o watch_v it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o deaden_a ourselves_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a mind_n when_o we_o ourselves_o let_v in_o vain_a thought_n therefore_o see_v what_o christ_n speak_v mar._n 14._o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o can_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n you_o tempt_v god_n if_o you_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o watch_n over_o your_o own_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o activity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v watchful_a if_o he_o mean_v to_o purify_v a_o man_n he_o will_v make_v he_o purify_v himself_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n resist_v pride_n therefore_o watch_n that_o thou_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o temptation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z a_o man_n watch_v will_v do_v no_o good_a except_o god_n watch_v over_o he_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n object_n watch_v in_o vain_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o man_n soul_n all_o a_o man_n answ_n watch_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o watch_v thou_o have_v two_o watcher_n thou_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o thou_o and_o thyself_o to_o watch_v over_o thou_o thou_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thou_o watchet_a over_o thyself_o and_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v two_o watcher_n god_n above_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n within_o thou_o employ_v about_o this_o work_n a_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v the_o very_a remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v appointment_n god_n appointment_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o danger_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v this_o mean_n to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21._o 36._o see_v what_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o do_v it_o be_v watchful_a say_v he_o and_o pray_v the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o get_v in_o therefore_o watch_v say_v he_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o escape_v the_o fall_n into_o sin_n five_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a in_o this_o watch_n we_o none_o can_v watch_v for_o we_o because_o no_o other_o can_v watch_v for_o we_o in_o outward_a thing_n one_o man_n may_v watch_v while_o another_o sleep_v as_o in_o sail_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v asleep_a there_o be_v one_o watch_v so_o in_o war_n when_o all_o the_o soldier_n lie_v in_o their_o tent_n asleep_a it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o be_v watch_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v their_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o
regard_n of_o our_o soul_n one_o man_n can_v watch_v while_o another_o man_n sleep_v but_o every_o man_n must_v watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o we_o shall_v have_v miserable_a temptation_n and_o evil_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o minister_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o how_o then_o be_v every_o object_n man_n to_o watch_v over_o himself_o minister_n be_v watchman_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_n say_v they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n but_o over_o your_o soul_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o watch_v answ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v dear_a or_o hawk_n he_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v and_o not_o sleep_v that_o so_o he_o may_v tame_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o watch_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v let_v sleep_n he_o go_v away_o in_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o their_o friend_n stand_v about_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sleep_v know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sleep_v their_o life_n be_v hazard_v and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o but_o to_o slumber_n they_o awaken_v they_o lest_o in_o their_o sleep_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v for_o you_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o go_v away_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o security_n of_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v sin_n your_o soul_n will_v die_v therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o sleep_v and_o show_v you_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o infinite_a security_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o people_n watchfulness_n use_v condemn_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o duty_n over_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o will_v watch_v over_o outward_a thing_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o watch_n their_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v open_a for_o all_o wild-beast_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a for_o all_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v such_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o look_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o people_n never_o look_v after_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v how_o to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o watch_v how_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v they_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o wish_v the_o devil_n will_v help_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v over_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o get_v the_o devil_n can_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v enough_o but_o will_v have_v more_o still_o thus_o people_n will_v have_v the_o devil_n put_v more_o corn_n into_o the_o hopper_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v for_o good_a that_o they_o watch_v for_o evil_n they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o watchfulness_n be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o practise_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o wake_v unto_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o neglect_n reprove_v the_o godly_n too_o great_a neglect_n can_v say_v they_o altogether_o do_v not_o watch_v yet_o how_o negligent_a be_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n many_o christian_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o do_v this_o duty_n lie_v unpractised_a whence_o come_v all_o the_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o untowardness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v all_o unfruitfulnesse_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o good_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o backward_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n nay_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n better_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n do_v they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n how_o do_v they_o swell_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o goodness_n and_o slubber_v over_o god_n service_n how_o do_v they_o favour_v themselves_o too_o too_o much_o and_o suffer_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v he_o too_o too_o much_o three_o the_o next_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v watch_v direct_v how_o to_o watch_v in_o watch_v and_o the_o rule_n be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o first_o count_z watchfulness_n your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v if_o you_o let_v watchfulness_n life_n account_v watchfulness_n our_o life_n go_v you_o let_v your_o life_n go_v for_o if_o once_o watchfulness_n go_v how_o dead_a be_v you_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o watch_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o holy_a disposition_n count_v it_o your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o let_v life_n go_v if_o i_o let_v watchfulness_n go_v we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o sleep_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o wake_v be_v put_v for_o live_v and_o sleep_v for_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o sleep_v natural_a sleep_n do_v lively_o represent_v death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o not_o watch_n over_o thy_o way_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o take_v up_o thy_o watch_n as_o fast_o as_o thou_o can_z again_o second_o thou_o must_v let_v thy_o watch_n stand_v catholical_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n duty_n and_o all_o time_n watch_n thereunto_o and_o persevere_v therein_o we_o must_v not_o only_o watch_v but_o persevere_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o morning_n how_o we_o may_v begin_v our_o watch_n in_o the_o day_n how_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o at_o night_n how_o we_o may_v end_v it_o so_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o duty_n when_o we_o go_v
watch_v over_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v need_n be_v our_o own_o porter_n matth._n 13._o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v compare_v every_o christian_a to_o a_o porter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n three_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v awaken_v many_o of_o in_o already_o and_o therefore_o awaken_v we_o be_v already_o awaken_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o sleep_v again_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v never_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o awaken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o a_o sleepy_a security_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o awaken_v and_o have_v shake_v off_o sleep_n and_o god_n have_v make_v he_o look_v about_o he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o this_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o man_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n four_o consider_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o family_n most_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o we_o â—â—ve_v in_o they_o be_v all_o secure_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 6._o will_v not_o have_v they_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v other_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o other_o do_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a work_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o choose_a they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_n great_a mercy_n for_o they_o then_o for_o any_o else_o now_o the_o first_o grand_a distinguish_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v regeneration_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o regenerate_v they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v spirit_n they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o death_n he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o life_n be_v derive_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n die_v adam_n be_v the_o general_a root_n of_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o by_o he_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n tell_v his_o hearer_n act._n 3._o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a father_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o divers_a year_n but_o isa_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o regenerate_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o text_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o then_o here_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o spirit_n regeneration_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v without_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o upon_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n earth_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o outward_a work_v that_o he_o wrought_v he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o now_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v regenerate_v all_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o this_o life_n be_v all_o from_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o believer_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o join_v christ_n and_o they_o together_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o ty_v the_o knot_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v and_o put_v they_o together_o into_o one_o though_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o alien_n from_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n three_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o word_n whereby_o again_o because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o be_v do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o again_o it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o you_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a now_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n scatter_v among_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o regenerate_v all_o the_o congregation_n the_o reason_n be_v where_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o here_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v regenerate_v saint_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v new_a man_n to_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o themselves_o even_o as_o much_o
so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v up_o this_o sluice_n and_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n and_o understanding_n now_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v against_o they_o now_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o go_v no_o further_o that_o have_v new_a mind_n and_o old_a will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a brain_n but_o a_o old_a heart_n this_o be_v not_o regeneration_n regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o run_v along_o in_o all_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v into_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a say_v christ_n rev._n 21._o 5._o as_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n though_o regeneration_n be_v in_o all_o part_n perfect_v by_o degree_n perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n at_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v renew_v more_o and_o more_o and_o beget_v a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a birth_n a_o great_a while_n but_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o out_o more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o call_v this_o change_n glory_n because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v he_o be_v a_o base_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v he_o be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v it_o more_o he_o proceed_v from_o little_a beginning_n to_o great_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o adam_n god_n make_v he_o in_o his_o full_a stature_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n but_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v as_o a_o babe_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o begin_v there_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o babe_n first_o aâ—d_v so_o grow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o starveling_n but_o grow_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a one_o at_o first_o and_o must_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o its_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v like_o a_o good_a husband_n that_o begin_v with_o a_o little_a and_o arise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o end_n so_o regeneration_n make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a husband_n put_v a_o little_a stock_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a matter_n four_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o renew_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o new_a work_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o image_n according_a to_o god_n image_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n so_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n have_v quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o when_o god_n spirit_n come_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n that_o renew_v he_o according_a to_o this_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4._o 24._o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o how_o be_v that_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a when_o he_o beget_v a_o man_n he_o beget_v he_o after_o his_o image_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a gen._n 5._o 3._o so_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o man_n again_o he_o beget_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o make_v he_o merciful_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o ult_n there_o be_v none_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o those_o that_o be_v like_o god_n the_o lord_n stamp_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o make_v they_o like_a to_o himself_o five_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o pattern_n after_o which_o this_o frame_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n do_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n rom._n 8._o 29._o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a this_o similitude_n be_v not_o present_o make_v out_o it_o be_v but_o by_o half_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a first_o draught_n and_o never_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 3._o we_o know_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o work_n be_v hardly_o come_v to_o its_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o baseness_n and_o old_a rubbish_n still_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o god_n have_v do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v but_o by_o degree_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o 28._o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v regeneration_n put_v a_o frame_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o his_o example_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v do_v more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o god_n people_n conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o regeneration_n do_v more_o than_o repair_v a_o man_n more_o than_o reduce_v a_o man_n to_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o ingra_n of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o estate_v a_o man_n into_o the_o merit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o bare_a restore_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n this_o difference_n it_o from_o sanctification_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o regeneration_n be_v now_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v why_o this_o same_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regeneration_n why_o call_v regeneration_n jesus_n be_v call_v regeneration_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o to_o show_v we_o how_o marvellous_o we_o be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n until_o the_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o man_n be_v quite_o rot_a there_o be_v no_o soundness_n leave_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o will_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a melt_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a plaster_v or_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o change_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o another_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n it_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v all_o to_o shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n all_o rot_a and_o unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v
say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v he_o second_o a_o active_a title_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n they_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n passive_n receive_v christ_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o his_o own_o even_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o make_v they_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v passive_o to_o receive_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o also_o active_o so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh_n 3._o 27._o that_o be_v except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n nâ—_n mâ—â—_n can_v receive_v christ_n till_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o he_o he_o can_v never_o take_v christ_n till_o christ_n come_v into_o he_o till_o christ_n ingraft_v himself_o into_o he_o and_o he_o into_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o faith_n receive_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o passive_a manner_n before_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o active_a manner_n christ_n have_v take_v he_o already_o before_o he_o can_v take_v christ_n actual_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o active_a power_n and_o title_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v i_o know_v many_o divine_n branch_n it_o otherwise_o and_o make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v otherwise_o first_o of_o mortification_n second_o of_o vivification_n first_o of_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v here_o be_v mortification_n and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v vivification_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o die_v unto_o sin_n but_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o vivification_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n whereof_o many_o divine_n make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v of_o but_o though_o they_o beat_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o i_o rather_o make_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o regeneration_n as_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n this_o passive_a work_n go_v before_o a_o man_n never_o go_v on_o in_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o engraft_v of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o believe_v and_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n first_o now_o this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n so_o that_o regeneration_n consist_v only_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o relative_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n to_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n a_o relative_a change_n be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o change_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n as_o the_o change_n of_o justification_n before_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o man_n be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o god_n imputation_n he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o imputation_n just_o now_o the_o real_a change_n be_v when_o god_n do_v purify_v and_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v a_o real_a change_n so_o that_o i_o say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o relative_a change_n whereby_o god_n account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o child_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v to_o work_v this_o work_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o grace_n till_o after_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o work_v that_o regeneration_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o seed_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v now_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o man_n have_v no_o activity_n it_o be_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n god_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o he_o only_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o only_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o brood_n of_o our_o breed_n it_o be_v mere_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o there_o christ_n show_v it_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o man_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o except_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o inclination_n or_o our_o will_n or_o our_o affection_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a work_n it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n a_o supernatural_a work_n this_o new_a birth_n be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o come_v from_o above_o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o text_n that_o
a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o i_o and_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o may_v work_v this_o work_n in_o i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o expect_v this_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o and_o use_v some_o mean_n i_o answer_v then_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o come_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o noah_n do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o deluge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n appoint_v if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v a_o ark_n certain_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o so_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o build_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v renew_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o prepare_v a_o ark_n if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o these_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o treasure_n up_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o piâ—hahiroth_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v notable_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v out_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o now_o mark_v what_o a_o answer_n god_n give_v to_o their_o cry_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o you_o keep_v a_o cry_n to_o i_o i_o pray_v go_v forward_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o go_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o when_o you_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v to_o i_o you_o be_v idle_v and_o laze_v and_o mistrust_v i_o though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o say_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v thou_o and_o quicken_v thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v you_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v sincere_a you_o will_v take_v that_o course_n god_n bid_v you_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n be_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v must_v thou_o not_o seek_v god_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o go_v forward_o go_v forward_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o have_v help_n and_o aid_n from_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v four_o another_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o natural_a of_o examination_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o â—o_o first_o sign_n when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o for_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o new_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n to_o follow_v good_a course_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o humility_n a_o proud_a man_n may_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o speak_v mean_o of_o himself_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v suffer_v another_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o put_v up_o base_a language_n he_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o he_o have_v no_o humble_a nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o some_o by-respect_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n godly_a here_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v grace_n get_v into_o a_o man_n nature_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o god_n regenerate_v his_o people_n he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o duty_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v carry_v they_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o sermon_n their_o very_a soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v they_o with_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o old_a creature_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o moral_a for_o by_o nature_n the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v speak_v admirable_a speech_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v they_o make_v goodly_a profession_n now_o mark_v what_o god_n say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v very_o good_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o think_v what_o you_o speak_v but_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o carry_v this_o way_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v a_o man_n than_o the_o heart_n grace_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v suitable_a so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o grace_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o plant_n from_o spain_n and_o set_v it_o here_o in_o england_n it_o can_v thrive_v unless_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o grace_n if_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o soil_n for_o it_o it_o can_v never_o thrive_v there_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v be_v admirable_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n god_n may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o sojourner_n to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o here_o be_v no_o dwell_n for_o he_o these_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n can_v last_v long_o that_o heart_n will_v squander_v they_o away_o it_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n a_o fine_a new_a purpose_n into_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a good_a desire_n into_o a_o old_a mind_n the_o rent_n will_v be_v worse_o for_o that_o man_n will_v return_v back_o again_o and_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o
look_v as_o one_o believe_v so_o another_o believe_v and_o look_v as_o one_o apprehend_v of_o god_n and_o come_v before_o he_o with_o affection_n and_o fear_v and_o tremble_a so_o do_v another_o though_o they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o life_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o root_n of_o life_n the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n god_n it_o make_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o god_n every_o where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o lord_n help_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v after_o one_o pure_a language_n and_o give_v they_o all_o one_o pure_a consent_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o different_a degree_n indeed_o one_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o union_n and_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n of_o affection_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jarring_n now_o and_o then_o through_o weakness_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v though_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n they_o differ_v gradual_o in_o their_o attainment_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o consent_n of_o judgement_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v live_v in_o no_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n must_v be_v glorify_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o one_o be_v mortify_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o one_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o have_v attain_v further_a than_o another_o but_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v now_o whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v one_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o another_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o they_o all_o set_v themselves_o to_o hate_n and_o oppose_v all_o manner_n of_o know_a sin_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n five_o all_o this_o be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n and_o help_v and_o care_n and_o sympathy_n help_v for_o mutual_a care_n and_o help_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o must_v be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n see_v the_o seven_o vers_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o one_o man_n one_o way_n and_o in_o another_o man_n another_o way_n he_o give_v one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v to_o another_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n some_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o but_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o new_a obedience_n now_o look_v whatsoever_o gift_n they_o be_v whensoever_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n need_v one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v without_o the_o poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a member_n in_o the_o body_n nay_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o body_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o vile_a member_n so_o again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o head_n have_v care_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n have_v care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o hand_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o sympathy_n see_v it_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n wherefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o all_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v implant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o implant_n a_o man_n into_o christ_n he_o do_v give_v he_o a_o common_a life_n one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o do_v give_v they_o all_o natural_a help_n and_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o and_o why_o he_o work_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v do_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v and_o ty_v all_o these_o member_n together_o this_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v unite_v mutual_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o building_n a_o building_n consist_v of_o divers_a brick_n and_o stone_n and_o timber_n which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o who_o make_v this_o the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v up_o this_o bless_a building_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o house_n or_o body_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n or_o house_n so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o the_o spirit_n unite_v these_o and_o lay_v they_o artificial_o together_o so_o that_o they_o may_v prop_v one_o another_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o elect_n i_o will_v give_v they_o say_v he_o one_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o will_v he_o do_v it_o i_o will_v
put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v do_v this_o be_v able_a reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a first_o because_o none_o else_o beside_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v woeful_o and_o fearful_o different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o another_o life_n nay_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o young_a suck_a child_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 11._o 6._o 7._o now_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v how_o christ_n mean_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o unite_v these_o together_o to_o make_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o to_o make_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o kid_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o mark_v how_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v whereas_o this_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o do_v this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n whenas_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v the_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o may_v shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o may_v require_v to_o turn_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o proud_a person_n a_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o turn_v this_o man_n topsie-turvy_o to_o make_v he_o mind_v other_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o another_o man_n this_o require_v infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v they_o this_o will_v alter_v man_n mind_n and_o conversation_n second_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o god_n have_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n as_o member_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_n to_o christ_n body_n by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o member_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v into_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o union_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o year_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o look_v what_o spirit_n of_o faith_n one_o man_n have_v another_o come_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v second_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o by_o unite_n and_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o all_o the_o member_n member_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o in_o one_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o knit_v and_o combine_v of_o their_o heart_n all_o together_o therefore_o this_o fellowship_n be_v call_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o though_o paul_n be_v far_o off_o from_o philippi_n yet_o he_o can_v adjure_v the_o philippian_n by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o and_o may_v be_v never_o see_v one_o another_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v one_o of_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o well_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a arm_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shake_v hand_n though_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o ty_v this_o knot_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o as_o paul_n speak_v col._n 2._o 5._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o methinks_v i_o be_o in_o your_o company_n and_o meeting_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o i_o see_v you_o in_o my_o mind_n methinks_v and_o i_o joy_n in_o your_o order_n the_o spirit_n make_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v love_v one_o another_o because_o all_o the_o member_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o one_o knot_n and_o they_o come_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n one_o for_o another_o even_o by_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15_o 30._o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o need_n of_o the_o good_a roman_n to_o help_v he_o now_o see_v how_o he_o do_v entreat_v help_n from_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o he_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o they_o you_o know_v you_o and_o i_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o put_v a_o man_n into_o this_o body_n be_v three_o the_o reason_n why_o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v difference_n use_v the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n and_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o body_n then_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o congregation_n some_o company_n that_o hang_v together_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n another_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o different_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o and_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v another_o spirit_n second_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o join_v let_v none_o put_v asunder_o what_o the_o spirit_n join_v one_o body_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n than_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o part_v saint_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o root_v it_o out_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n and_o strive_n between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v spare_v any_o or_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wilderness_n grace_n that_o can_v walk_v alone_o and_o need_v no_o
for_o god_n kingdom_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v poor_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v now_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o these_o privation_n before_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o bid_v so_o much_o and_o stake_v down_o so_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o attain_v he_o unless_o his_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n unless_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o high_a imagination_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v plenty_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o market_n and_o scarcity_n that_o make_v it_o rise_v plentiful_a year_n will_v make_v corn_n of_o no_o price_n almost_o but_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n and_o scarcity_n and_o no_o bread_n almost_o to_o be_v have_v but_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n than_o they_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n a_o bushel_n twenty_o nay_o forty_o shilling_n have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o chronicle_n it_o be_v poverty_n that_o make_v man_n come_v to_o a_o price_n so_o must_v the_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o spiritual_a poverty_n else_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n man_n will_v give_v nothing_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o single_a groat_n for_o christ_n the_o profane_a gallant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o look_n for_o christ_n the_o proud_a vain_a fool_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o foolish_a lace_n a_o foolish_a fashion_n for_o christ_n the_o drunkard_n will_v not_o forego_v a_o pot_n for_o christ_n man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o base_a affection_n for_o christ_n people_n will_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o purse_n they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a already_o people_z count_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o delight_n their_o jewel_n a_o man_n must_v be_v poor_a before_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o jewel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o old_a gold_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o all_o but_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o his_o jewel_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o extremity_n so_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v upon_o man_n account_v they_o their_o jewel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30._o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o poverty_n he_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o this_o poverty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o these_o privation_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v make_v poor_a else_o he_o will_v never_o take_v christ_n upon_o those_o term_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v second_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v conceive_v worth_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n suppose_v he_o shall_v put_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o these_o privation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o spiritual_a need_n and_o want_v he_o will_v never_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o course_n that_o god_n have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o it_o be_v need_v that_o make_v ahab_n send_v up_o and_o down_o all_o country_n and_o soil_n for_o water_n it_o be_v need_v that_o make_v the_o rich_a woman_n of_o shunem_n to_o hazard_v her_o life_n and_o her_o family_n and_o household_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n she_o will_v not_o have_v go_v a_o mile_n of_o that_o journey_n but_o for_o her_o poverty_n as_o divine_n use_v to_o speak_v let_v two_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n the_o one_o have_v need_v the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o that_o have_v need_n will_v go_v whatsoever_o the_o weather_n be_v though_o the_o weather_n be_v never_o so_o foul_a he_o will_v go_v bread_n he_o want_v and_o bread_n he_o must_v have_v and_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n he_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v pawn_v his_o very_a clothes_n from_o his_o back_n for_o it_o why_o because_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n want_v it_o but_o the_o other_o he_o will_v go_v according_a as_o he_o like_v the_o weather_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v go_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v buy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a as_o the_o price_n go_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n let_v two_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o grace_n one_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o great_a need_n he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o want_v these_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o the_o want_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o full_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a poverty_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v part_v with_o a_o lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o bargain_n please_v he_o he_o will_v never_o use_v all_o mean_n nor_o take_v up_o all_o course_n that_o be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n as_o sisera_n say_v give_v i_o drink_v or_o else_o i_o perish_v so_o give_v i_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o perish_v this_o man_n will_v take_v any_o course_n use_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n christ_n he_o want_v and_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v and_o must_v have_v all_o sermon_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v but_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n they_o do_v but_o pinch_v his_o soul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o till_o christ_n come_v he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a poverty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o will_v be_v find_v it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v a_o captive_a that_o will_v be_v free_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a that_o must_v have_v his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v naked_a that_o must_v be_v clothe_v he_o that_o lie_v under_o these_o woeful_a privation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o form_n he_o look_v after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o privation_n be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o come_v into_o a_o man_n till_o he_o be_v lay_v under_o all_o these_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o question_n which_o will_v arise_v which_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a quest_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whether_o these_o privation_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o make_v a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n be_v alive_a once_o before_o the_o law_n come_v but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o livelynesse_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o die_v say_v he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o be_v such_o a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o conceit_a riches_n and_o make_v he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v proclaim_v he_o a_o bankrupt_a and_o a_o beggar_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captive_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o be_v